1 Samuel 18 And it came to pass as he finished speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was bound together to the soul of David; and Jonathan loved him according to his own soul.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 And G1096 it came to pass G5613 as G4931 he finished G2980 speaking G4314 to G* Saul, G2532 that G3588 the G5590 soul G* of Jonathan G4887 was bound together G3588 to the G5590 soul G* of David; G2532 and G25 [²loved G1473 ³him G* ¹Jonathan] G2596 according to G3588 G5590 his own soul. G1473

2 G2532 And G2983 [²received G1473 ³him G* ¹Saul] G1722 in G3588 G2250 that day, G1565 G2532 and G3756 he did not allow G863 G1473 him G1994 to return G1519 to G3588 the G3624 house G3588 G3962 of his father. G1473

3 G2532 And G1303 [⁴ordained G* ¹Jonathan G2532 ²and G* ³David] G1242 a covenant, G3754 for G25 he loved G1473 him G2596 according to G3588 G5590 his soul. G1473

4 G2532 And G1562 Jonathan took off G* G3588 the G1903 outer garment, G3588 the one G1909 upon G1473 him, G2532 and G1325 he gave G1473 it G3588 to G* David, G2532 and G3588 G3128.3 his uniform, G1473 G2532 G2193 unto G3588 G4501 his broadsword, G2532 and G3588 the G5115 bow, G2532 and G3588 G2223 his belt. G1473

5 G2532 And G1607 David went forth G* G4920 perceiving G1722 in G3956 all G3739 what G302 ever G649 [²sent G1473 ³him G* ¹Saul]. G2532 And G2525 [²placed G1473 ³him G* ¹Saul] G1909 over G3588 the G435 men G3588 of G4171 war. G2532 And G700 he pleased G1722 in G3788 the eyes G3956 of all G3588 the G2992 people, G2532 and G1065 also G2532 even G1722 in G3788 the eyes G3588 of the G1401 manservants G* of Saul.

6 G2532 And G1096 it came to pass G1722 in G3588 G1531 his entering, G1473 G3753 when G1994 David returned G1473 G3960 striking G3588 the G246 Philistine, G2532 that G1831 [²came forth G3588 ¹the women] G5523.2 joining in a dance G2532 and G103 singing, G1519 to G529 meet G* Saul G3588 the G935 king G1537 from out of G3956 all G3588 the G4172 cities G* of Israel, G1722 with G5178.2 tambourines, G2532 and G1722 with G5487.2 joyfulness, G2532 and G1722 with G2950 cymbals.

7 G2532 And G1822.1 [³took the lead G3588 ¹the G1135 ²women] G3588 G3815 playing, G2532 and G3004 said, G3960 Saul struck G* G1722 G5505 his thousands, G1473 G2532 and G* David G1722 G3461 his ten thousands. G1473

8 G2532 And G3710 Saul was provoked to anger, G* G2532 and G5316 [³appeared as G4190 ⁵sorry state G3588 ¹the G4487 ²thing G4970 ⁴an exceeding] G1799 before G* Saul G4012 concerning G3588 G3056 this word. G3778 G2532 And G2036 he said, G1325 They gave G3588 to G* David G3588 the G3461 ten thousands, G2532 and G1473 to me G1325 they gave G3588 the G5505 thousands. G2532 And G5100 what G1473 is there to him G4133 besides G3588 the G932 kingdom?

9 G2532 And G1510.7.3 Saul was G5260.1 suspecting G3588 G* David G575 from G3588 G2250 that day G1565 G2532 and G1900 beyond.

10 G2532 And G1096 it came to pass G575 of G3588 the G1887 next day, G2532 that G4098 [⁵fell G4151 ²spirit G3844 ³from G2316 ⁴God G4190 ¹a ferocious] G1909 upon G* Saul, G2532 and G4395 he prophesied G1722 in G3319 the midst G3588 G3624 of his house; G1473 G2532 And G* David G5567 strummed G1722 with G358 G5495 his hand G5613 as G2596 according to G1538 each G2250 day; G2532 and G3588 the G1393.2 wooden spear G1722 was in G3588 the G5495 hand G* of Saul.

11 G2532 And G142 Saul lifted G* G3588 the G1393.2 wooden spear G2532 and G2036 said, G3960 I will strike G1722 into G* David G2532 and G1722 into G3588 the G5109 wall. G2532 And G1578 David turned aside G* G575 from G4383 his presence G1473 G1364 twice.

12 G2532 And G5399 Saul feared G* G575 from G4383 the face G* of David, G3754 for G1510.7.3 the lord was G2962 G3326 with G1473 him. G2532 And G575 [²from G* ³Saul G868 ¹he left].

13 G2532 And G868 [²removed G1473 ³him G* ¹Saul] G575 from G1438 himself, G2532 and G2525 placed G1473 him G1438 to himself G5506 as a commander of a thousand. G2532 And G1607 he went forth G2532 and G1531 entered G1715 before G3588 the G2992 people.

14 G2532 And G1510.7.3 David was G* G1722 [²in G3956 ³all G3588 G3598 ⁴his ways G1473 G4920 ¹perceiving], G2532 and G2962 the lord G1510.7.3 was G3326 with G1473 him.

15 G2532 And G1492 Saul beheld G* G5613 as G1473 he G4920 perceived G4970 exceedingly, G2532 and G2125 he was cautious G575 of G4383 his person. G1473

16 G2532 And G3956 all G* Israel G2532 and G* Judah G25 loved G3588 G* David, G3754 for G1473 he G1531 entered G2532 and G1607 went forth G4253 before G4383 the face G3588 of the G2992 people.

17 G2532 And G2036 Saul said G* G4314 to G* David, G2400 Behold, G3588 G2364 my daughter, G3588 the G3173 elder, G* Merab. G1325 I will give G1473 her to you G1473 G1519 for G1135 a wife, G4133 only G1096 become G1473 to me G1519 for G5207 a son G1411 of power, G2532 and G4170 wage war G3588 of the G4171 battles G2962 of the lord! G2532 And G* Saul G2036 said, G3361 Let not [²be G1510.5 G3588 G5495 ¹my hand] G1473 G1909 upon G1473 him, G235 but G1510.5 let [⁵be G1722 ⁶on G1473 ⁷him G3588 ¹the G5495 ²hand G3588 ³of the G246 ⁴Philistines]!

18 G2532 And G2036 David said G* G4314 to G* Saul, G5100 Who G1510.2.1 am G1473 I, G2532 and G5100 what is G3588 the G2222 life G3588 of the G4772 kin G3588 G3962 of my father G1473 G1722 in G* Israel, G3754 that G1510.8.1 I shall be G1059.2 an in-law G3588 of the G935 king?

19 G2532 And G1096 it came to pass G1722 in G3588 the G2540 time G3588 of the G1325 giving G3588 G* Merab G2364 daughter G* of Saul G3588 to G* David, G2532 that G1473 he gave her G3588 to G* Adriel G3588 the G* Meholathite G1519 for G1135 a wife.

20 G2532 And G25 [⁵loved G* ¹Michal G3588 ²the G2364 ³daughter G* ⁴of Saul] G3588 G* David. G2532 And G518 it was reported G3588 G* to Saul, G2532 and G700 [³was pleasing G1722 ⁴in G3588 G3788 ⁵his eyes G1473 G3588 ¹the G4487 ²thing].

21 G2532 And G2036 Saul said, G* G1325 I will give G1473 her G1473 to him, G2532 and G1510.8.3 she shall be G1473 to him G1519 for G4625 an obstacle, G2532 and G1510.8.3 [³shall be G1909 ⁴upon G1473 ⁵him G5495 ¹ the hand G246 ²of the Philistines]. G2532 And G2036 Saul said G* G4314 to G* David G1722 a second time, G3588 G1417 G1918 You shall ally to me by marriage G1473 G4594 today.

22 G2532 And G1781 Saul gave charge G* G3588 to G3816 his servants, G1473 G3004 saying, G2980 You speak G1473 G2977 in private G3588 G* to David, G3004 saying, G2400 Behold, G2309 [³want G1722 ⁴is towards G1473 ⁵you G3588 ¹the G935 ²king's], G2532 and G3956 all G3588 G3816 his servants G1473 G25 love G1473 you, G2532 and thus G1473 you G1918 be allied by marriage G3588 to the G935 king!

23 G2532 And G2980 [⁴spoke G3588 ¹the G3816 ²servants G* ³of Saul] G1519 into G3588 the G3775 ears G* of David G3588 G4487 these things. G3778 G2532 And G2036 David said, G* G3588 [²the G2893.1 ³light thing G1510.2.3 ¹Is it] G1722 in G3788 your eyes G1473 G1918 to be allied by marriage G935 to the king? G1473 And I am G1161 G435 [²man G5011 ¹a humble], G2532 and G3780 not G1784 esteemed?

24 G2532 And G518 [⁴reported G3588 ¹the G3816 ²servants G* ³of Saul] G1473 to him G2596 according to G3588 G4487 these words G3778 G3739 which G2980 David spoke. G*

25 G2532 And G2036 Saul said, G* G3592 Thus G2046 shall you say G3588 G* to David, G3756 [³does not G1014 ⁴want G3588 ¹The G935 ²king] G1475.2 a dowry, G237.1 but only G1540 a hundred G203 foreskins G246 of the Philistines, G1556 to avenge G1519 against G2190 the enemies G3588 of the G935 king. G2532 And G* Saul G3049 devised G1685 to put G3588 G* David G1519 into G3588 the G5495 hands G3588 of the G246 Philistines.

26 G2532 And G518 [⁴told G3588 ¹the G3816 ²servants G* ³of Saul] G3588 to G* David G3588 G4487 these things. G3778 G2532 And G2116 [³was straightened G3588 ¹the G3056 ²word] G1722 in G3788 the eyes G* of David G1918 to be allied by marriage G3588 to the G935 king. G2532 And G3756 [³were not fulfilled G4137 G3588 ¹the G2250 ²days].

27 G2532 And G450 David rose up G* G2532 and G4198 went G1473 himself G2532 and G3588 G435 his men, G1473 G2532 and G3960 he struck G1722 among G3588 the G246 Philistines G1250 two hundred G435 men. G2532 And G5342 he brought G3588 G203 their foreskins, G1473 G2532 and G4137 fulfilled G1473 them G3588 to the G935 king; G2532 and G1918 he becomes allied by marriage G3588 to the G935 king; G2532 and G1325 [²gives G1473 ³to him G* ¹Saul] G3588 G* Michal G2364 his daughter G1473 G1519 for G1135 a wife.

28 G2532 And G1492 Saul beheld G* G2532 and G1097 knew G3754 that G2962 the lord G3326 was with G* David. G2532 And G* Michal G3588 G2364 his daughter G2532 and G3956 all G* Israel G25 loved G1473 him.

29 G2532 And G4369 Saul proceeded G* G5399 to fear G575 from G4383 before G* David G2089 still. G2532 And G1096 Saul became G* G2189.1 hating G3588 G* David G3956 all G3588 the G2250 days.

30 G2532 And G1831 [⁵came forth G3588 ¹the G758 ²rulers G3588 ³of the G246 ⁴Philistines], G2532 and G1096 it came to pass G575 from G2425 [²fit G3588 G1840.3 ³expedition G1473 ¹their], G2532 that G* David G4920 perceived G3844 above G3956 all G3588 the G1401 servants G* of Saul. G2532 And G5091 [³esteemed G3588 G3686 ¹his name G4970 ² was greatly].

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 και G1096 εγένετο G5613 ως G4931 συνετέλεσεν G2980 λαλών G4314 προς G* Σαούλ G2532 και G3588 η G5590 ψυχή G* Ιωναθάν G4887 συνεδεδέθη G3588 τη G5590 ψυχή G* Δαυίδ G2532 και G25 ηγάπησεν G1473 αυτόν G* Ιωναθάν G2596 κατά G3588 την G5590 ψυχήν αυτού G1473

2 G2532 και G2983 έλαβεν G1473 αυτόν G* Σαούλ G1722 εν G3588 τη G2250 ημέρα εκείνη G1565 G2532 και G3756 ουκ αφήκεν G863 G1473 αυτόν G1994 επιστρέψαι G1519 εις G3588 τον G3624 οίκον G3588 του G3962 πατρός αυτού G1473

3 G2532 και G1303 διέθετο G* Ιωναθάν G2532 και G* Δαυίδ G1242 διαθήκην G3754 ότι G25 ηγάπησεν G1473 αυτόν G2596 κατά G3588 την G5590 ψυχήν αυτού G1473

4 G2532 και G1562 εξεδύσατο Ιωναθάν G* G3588 τον G1903 επενδύτην G3588 τον G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτώ G2532 και G1325 έδωκεν G1473 αυτόν G3588 τω G* Δαυίδ G2532 και G3588 τον G3128.3 μανδύαν αυτού G1473 G2532 και G2193 έως G3588 της G4501 ρομφαίας αυτού G2532 και G3588 του G5115 τόξου G2532 και G3588 της G2223 ζώνης αυτού G1473

5 G2532 και G1607 εξεπορεύετο Δαυίδ G* G4920 συνιών G1722 εν G3956 πάσιν G3739 οις G302 αν G649 απέστειλεν G1473 αυτόν G* Σαούλ G2532 και G2525 κατέστησεν G1473 αυτόν G* Σαούλ G1909 επί G3588 τους G435 άνδρας G3588 του G4171 πολέμου G2532 και G700 ήρεσεν G1722 εν G3788 οφθαλμοίς G3956 παντός G3588 του G2992 λαού G2532 και G1065 γε G2532 και G1722 εν G3788 οφθαλμοίς G3588 των G1401 δούλων G* Σαούλ

6 G2532 και G1096 εγένετο G1722 εν G3588 τω G1531 εισπορεύεσθαι αυτούς G1473 G3753 ότε G1994 επέστρεψε Δαυίδ G1473 G3960 πατάξας G3588 τον G246 αλλόφυλον G2532 και G1831 εξήλθον G3588 αι G5523.2 χορεύουσαι G2532 και G103 άδουσαι G1519 εις G529 απάντησιν G* Σαούλ G3588 του G935 βασιλέως G1537 εκ G3956 πασών G3588 των G4172 πόλεων G* Ισραήλ G1722 εν G5178.2 τυμπάνοις G2532 και G1722 εν G5487.2 χαρμοσύνη G2532 και G1722 εν G2950 κυμβάλοις

7 G2532 και G1822.1 εξήρχον G3588 αι G1135 γυναίκες G3588 αι G3815 παίζουσαι G2532 και G3004 έλεγον G3960 επάταξε Σαούλ G* G1722 εν G5505 χιλιάσιν αυτού G1473 G2532 και G* Δαυίδ G1722 εν G3461 μυριάσιν αυτού G1473

8 G2532 και G3710 ωργίσθη Σαούλ G* G2532 και G5316 εφάνη G4190 πονηρόν G3588 το G4487 ρήμα G4970 σφόδρα G1799 ενώπιον G* Σαούλ G4012 περί G3588 του G3056 λόγου τούτου G3778 G2532 και G2036 είπε G1325 έδωκαν G3588 τω G* Δαυίδ G3588 τας G3461 μυρίαδας G2532 και G1473 εμοί G1325 έδωκαν G3588 τας G5505 χιλιάδας G2532 και G5100 τι G1473 αυτώ G4133 πλην G3588 η G932 βασιλεία

9 G2532 και G1510.7.3 ην Σαούλ G5260.1 υποβλεπόμενος G3588 τον G* Δαυίδ G575 από G3588 της G2250 ημέρας εκείνης G1565 G2532 και G1900 επέκεινα

10 G2532 και G1096 εγενήθη G575 από G3588 της G1887 επαύριον G2532 και G4098 έπεσε G4151 πνεύμα G3844 παρά G2316 θεού G4190 πονηρόν G1909 επί G* Σαούλ G2532 και G4395 προεφήτευσεν G1722 εν G3319 μέσω G3588 του G3624 οίκου αυτού G1473 G2532 και G* Δαυίδ G5567 έψαλλεν G1722 εν G358 τη G5495 χειρί αυτού G5613 ως G2596 καθ΄ G1538 εκάστην G2250 ημέρας G2532 και G3588 το G1393.2 δόρυ G1722 εν G3588 τη G5495 χειρί G* Σαούλ

11 G2532 και G142 ήρε Σαούλ G* G3588 το G1393.2 δόρυ G2532 και G2036 είπε G3960 πατάξω G1722 εν G* Δαυίδ G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τω G5109 τοίχω G2532 και G1578 εξέκλινε Δαυίδ G* G575 από G4383 προσώπου αυτού G1473 G1364 δις

12 G2532 και G5399 εφοβήθη Σαούλ G* G575 από G4383 προσώπου G* Δαυίδ G3754 ότι G1510.7.3 ην κύριος G2962 G3326 μετ΄ G1473 αυτού G2532 και G575 από G* Σαούλ G868 απέστη

13 G2532 και G868 απέστησεν G1473 αυτόν G* Σαούλ G575 απ΄ G1438 εαυτού G2532 και G2525 κατέστησεν G1473 αυτόν G1438 εαυτώ G5506 χιλίαρχον G2532 και G1607 εξεπορεύετο G2532 και G1531 εισεπορεύετο G1715 έμπροσθεν G3588 του G2992 λαού

14 G2532 και G1510.7.3 ην Δαυίδ G* G1722 εν G3956 πάσαις G3588 ταις G3598 οδοίς αυτού G1473 G4920 συνιών G2532 και G2962 κύριος G1510.7.3 ην G3326 μετ΄ G1473 αυτού

15 G2532 και G1492 είδε Σαούλ G* G5613 ως G1473 αυτός G4920 συνιεί G4970 σφόδρα G2532 και G2125 ευλαβείτο G575 από G4383 προσώπου αυτού G1473

16 G2532 και G3956 πας G* Ισραήλ G2532 και G* Ιούδας G25 ηγάπα G3588 τον G* Δαυίδ G3754 ότι G1473 αυτός G1531 εισεπόρευετο G2532 και G1607 εξεπορεύετο G4253 προ G4383 προσώπου G3588 του G2992 λαού

17 G2532 και G2036 είπε Σαούλ G* G4314 προς G* Δαυίδ G2400 ιδού G3588 η G2364 θυγάτηρ μου G3588 η G3173 μείζων G* Μερώβ G1325 δώσω G1473 σοι αυτήν G1473 G1519 εις G1135 γυναίκα G4133 πλην G1096 γίνου G1473 μοι G1519 εις G5207 υιόν G1411 δυνάμεως G2532 και G4170 πολέμει G3588 τους G4171 πολέμους G2962 κυρίου G2532 και G* Σαούλ G2036 είπε G3361 μη έστω G1510.5 G3588 η G5495 χείρ μου G1473 G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτώ G235 αλλ΄ G1510.5 έστω G1722 εν G1473 αυτώ G3588 η G5495 χειρ G3588 των G246 αλλοφύλων

18 G2532 και G2036 είπε Δαυίδ G* G4314 προς G* Σαούλ G5100 τις G1510.2.1 ειμί G1473 εγώ G2532 και G5100 τις G3588 η G2222 ζωή G3588 της G4772 συγγενείας G3588 του G3962 πατρός μου G1473 G1722 εν G* Ισραήλ G3754 ότι G1510.8.1 έσομαι G1059.2 γαμβρός G3588 του G935 βασιλέως

19 G2532 και G1096 εγένετο G1722 εν G3588 τω G2540 καιρώ G3588 του G1325 δοθήναι G3588 την G* Μερώβ G2364 θυγατέρα G* Σαούλ G3588 τω G* Δαυίδ G2532 και G1473 αύτη εδόθη G3588 τω G* Εδριήλ G3588 τω G* Μαουλαθίτη G1519 εις G1135 γυναίκα

20 G2532 και G25 ηγάπησε G* Μελχόλ G3588 η G2364 θυγάτηρ G* Σαούλ G3588 τον G* Δαυίδ G2532 και G518 απηγγέλη G3588 τω G* Σαούλ G2532 και G700 ήρεσεν G1722 εν G3588 τοις G3788 οφθαλμοίς αυτού G1473 G3588 το G4487 ρήμα

21 G2532 και G2036 είπε Σαούλ G* G1325 δώσω G1473 αυτήν G1473 αυτώ G2532 και G1510.8.3 έσται G1473 αυτώ G1519 εις G4625 σκάνδαλον G2532 και G1510.8.3 έσται G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτώ G5495 χειρ G246 αλλοφύλων G2532 και G2036 είπε Σαούλ G* G4314 προς G* Δαυίδ G1722 εν ταις δυσίν G3588 G1417 G1918 επιγαμβρεύσεις μοι G1473 G4594 σήμερον

22 G2532 και G1781 ενετείλατο Σαούλ G* G3588 τοις G3816 παισίν αυτού G1473 G3004 λέγων G2980 λαλήσατε υμείς G1473 G2977 λάθρα G3588 τω G* Δαυίδ G3004 λέγοντες G2400 ιδού G2309 θέλει G1722 εν G1473 σοι G3588 ο G935 βασιλεύς G2532 και G3956 πάντες G3588 οι G3816 παίδες αυτού G1473 G25 αγαπώσί G1473 σε G2532 και G1473 συ G1918 επιγάμβρευσον G3588 τω G935 βασιλεί

23 G2532 και G2980 ελάλησαν G3588 οι G3816 παίδες G* Σαούλ G1519 εις G3588 τα G3775 ώτα G* Δαυίδ G3588 τα G4487 ρήματα ταύτα G3778 G2532 και G2036 είπε Δαυίδ G* G3588 η G2893.1 κούφόν G1510.2.3 εστιν G1722 εν G3788 οφθαλμοίς υμών G1473 G1918 επιγαμβρεύσαι G935 βασιλεί G1473 εγώ δε G1161 G435 ανήρ G5011 ταπεινός G2532 και G3780 ουχί G1784 έντιμος

24 G2532 και G518 απήγγειλαν G3588 οι G3816 παίδες G* Σαούλ G1473 αυτώ G2596 κατά G3588 τα G4487 ρήματα ταύτα G3778 G3739 α G2980 ελάλησε Δαυίδ G*

25 G2532 και G2036 είπε Σαούλ G* G3592 τάδε G2046 ερείτε G3588 τω G* Δαυίδ G3756 ου G1014 βούλεται G3588 ο G935 βασιλεύς G1475.2 έδνα G237.1 αλλ΄ η G1540 εκατόν G203 ακροβυστίαις G246 αλλοφύλων G1556 εκδικήσαι G1519 εις G2190 εχθρούς G3588 του G935 βασιλέως G2532 και G* Σαούλ G3049 ελογίσατο G1685 εμβαλείν G3588 τον G* Δαυίδ G1519 εις G3588 τας G5495 χείρας G3588 των G246 αλλοφύλων

26 G2532 και G518 απήγγειλαν G3588 οι G3816 παίδες G* Σαούλ G3588 τω G* Δαυίδ G3588 τα G4487 ρήματα ταύτα G3778 G2532 και G2116 ηυθύνθη G3588 ο G3056 λόγος G1722 εν G3788 οφθαλμοίς G* Δαυίδ G1918 επιγαμβρεύσαι G3588 τω G935 βασιλεί G2532 και G3756 ουκ επληρώθησαν G4137 G3588 αι G2250 ημέραι

27 G2532 και G450 ανέστη Δαυίδ G* G2532 και G4198 επορεύθη G1473 αυτός G2532 και G3588 οι G435 άνδρες αυτού G1473 G2532 και G3960 επάταξεν G1722 εν G3588 τοις G246 αλλοφύλοις G1250 διακοσίους G435 άνδρας G2532 και G5342 ήνεγκε G3588 τας G203 ακροβυστίας αυτών G1473 G2532 και G4137 επλήρωσεν G1473 αυτάς G3588 τω G935 βασιλεί G2532 και G1918 επιγαμβρεύεται G3588 τω G935 βασιλεί G2532 και G1325 δίδωσιν G1473 αυτώ G* Σαούλ G3588 την G* Μελχόλ G2364 θυγατέρα αυτού G1473 G1519 εις G1135 γυναίκα

28 G2532 και G1492 είδε Σαούλ G* G2532 και G1097 έγνω G3754 ότι G2962 κύριος G3326 μετά G* Δαυίδ G2532 και G* Μεχόλ G3588 η G2364 θυγάτηρ αυτού G2532 και G3956 πας G* Ισραήλ G25 ηγάπα G1473 αυτόν

29 G2532 και G4369 προσέθετο Σαούλ G* G5399 φοβείσθαι G575 από G4383 προσώπου G* Δαυίδ G2089 έτι G2532 και G1096 εγένετο Σαούλ G* G2189.1 εχθραίνων G3588 τω G* Δαυίδ G3956 πάσας G3588 τας G2250 ημέρας

30 G2532 και G1831 εξήλθον G3588 οι G758 άρχοντες G3588 των G246 αλλοφύλων G2532 και G1096 εγένετο G575 αφ΄ G2425 ικανού G3588 της G1840.3 εξοδίας G1473 αυτών G2532 και G* Δαυίδ G4920 συνήκε G3844 παρά G3956 πάντας G3588 τους G1401 δούλους G* Σαούλ G2532 και G5091 ετιμήθη G3588 το G3686 όνομα αυτού G4970 σφόδρα

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

6 G2532 CONJ και G1831 V-AAI-3P εξηλθον G3588 T-NPF αι V-AAPNP χορευουσαι G1519 PREP εις G4877 N-ASF συναντησιν N-PRI δαυιδ G1537 PREP εκ G3956 A-GPF πασων G4172 N-GPF πολεων G2474 N-PRI ισραηλ G1722 PREP εν N-DPN τυμπανοις G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν A-DSF χαρμοσυνη G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G2950 N-DPN κυμβαλοις

7 G2532 CONJ και V-IAI-3P εξηρχον G3588 T-NPF αι G1135 N-NPF γυναικες G2532 CONJ και G3004 V-IAI-3P ελεγον G3960 V-AAI-3S επαταξεν G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G1722 PREP εν G5505 N-DPF χιλιασιν G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και N-PRI δαυιδ G1722 PREP εν G3461 N-DPF μυριασιν G846 D-GSM αυτου

8 G2532 CONJ και G4190 A-ASM πονηρον G5316 V-API-3S εφανη G3588 T-ASN το G4487 N-ASN ρημα G1722 PREP εν G3788 N-DPM οφθαλμοις G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSM του G3056 N-GSM λογου G3778 D-GSM τουτου G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3S ειπεν G3588 T-DSM τω N-PRI δαυιδ G1325 V-AAI-3P εδωκαν G3588 T-APF τας G3461 N-APF μυριαδας G2532 CONJ και G1473 P-DS εμοι G1325 V-AAI-3P εδωκαν G3588 T-APF τας G5505 N-APF χιλιαδας

9 G2532 CONJ και G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G4549 N-PRI σαουλ V-PMPNS υποβλεπομενος G3588 T-ASM τον N-PRI δαυιδ G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G2250 N-GSF ημερας G1565 D-GSF εκεινης G2532 CONJ και G1900 ADV επεκεινα

12 G2532 CONJ και G5399 V-API-3S εφοβηθη G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G575 PREP απο G4383 N-GSN προσωπου N-PRI δαυιδ

13 G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3S απεστησεν G846 D-ASM αυτον G575 PREP απ G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2525 V-AAI-3S κατεστησεν G846 D-ASM αυτον G1438 D-DSM εαυτω G5506 N-ASM χιλιαρχον G2532 CONJ και G1607 V-IMI-3S εξεπορευετο G2532 CONJ και G1531 V-IMI-3S εισεπορευετο G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου

14 G2532 CONJ και G1510 V-IAI-3S ην N-PRI δαυιδ G1722 PREP εν G3956 A-DPF πασαις G3588 T-DPF ταις G3598 N-DPF οδοις G846 D-GSM αυτου G4920 V-PAPNS συνιων G2532 CONJ και G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3326 PREP μετ G846 D-GSM αυτου

15 G2532 CONJ και G3708 V-AAI-3S ειδεν G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G3739 CONJ ως G846 D-NSM αυτος G4920 V-PAI-3S συνιει G4970 ADV σφοδρα G2532 CONJ και G2125 V-PMI-3S ευλαβειτο G575 PREP απο G4383 N-GSN προσωπου G846 D-GSM αυτου

16 G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSM πας G2474 N-PRI ισραηλ G2532 CONJ και G2455 N-NSM ιουδας G25 V-IAI-3S ηγαπα G3588 T-ASM τον N-PRI δαυιδ G3754 CONJ οτι G846 D-NSM αυτος G1607 V-IMI-3S εξεπορευετο G2532 CONJ και G1531 V-IMI-3S εισεπορευετο G4253 PREP προ G4383 N-GSN προσωπου G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου

20 G2532 CONJ και G25 V-AAI-3S ηγαπησεν N-PRI μελχολ G3588 T-NSF η G2364 N-NSF θυγατηρ G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G3588 T-ASM τον N-PRI δαυιδ G2532 CONJ και V-API-3S απηγγελη G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G2532 CONJ και G2116 V-API-3S ηυθυνθη G1722 PREP εν G3788 N-DPM οφθαλμοις G846 D-GSM αυτου

21 G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3S ειπεν G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G1325 V-FAI-1S δωσω G846 D-ASF αυτην G846 D-DSM αυτω G2532 CONJ και G1510 V-FMI-3S εσται G846 D-DSM αυτω G1519 PREP εις G4625 N-ASN σκανδαλον G2532 CONJ και G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G1909 PREP επι G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G5495 N-NSF χειρ G246 A-GPM αλλοφυλων

22 G2532 CONJ και G1781 V-AMI-3S ενετειλατο G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G3588 T-DPM τοις G3816 N-DPM παισιν G846 D-GSM αυτου G3004 V-PAPNS λεγων G2980 V-AAD-2P λαλησατε G4771 P-NP υμεις G2977 ADV λαθρα G3588 T-DSM τω N-PRI δαυιδ G3004 V-PAPNP λεγοντες G2400 INJ ιδου G3588 T-NSM ο G935 N-NSM βασιλευς G2309 V-PAI-3S θελει G1722 PREP εν G4771 P-DS σοι G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NPM παντες G3588 T-NPM οι G3816 N-NPM παιδες G846 D-GSM αυτου G25 V-PAI-3P αγαπωσιν G4771 P-AS σε G2532 CONJ και G4771 P-NS συ G1918 V-AAD-2S επιγαμβρευσον G3588 T-DSM τω G935 N-DSM βασιλει

23 G2532 CONJ και G2980 V-AAI-3P ελαλησαν G3588 T-NPM οι G3816 N-NPM παιδες G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APN τα G3775 N-APN ωτα N-PRI δαυιδ G3588 T-APN τα G4487 N-APN ρηματα G3778 D-APN ταυτα G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3S ειπεν N-PRI δαυιδ G1487 CONJ ει A-ASN κουφον G1722 PREP εν G3788 N-DPM οφθαλμοις G4771 P-GP υμων G1918 V-AAN επιγαμβρευσαι G935 N-DSM βασιλει CONJ καγω G435 N-NSM ανηρ G5011 A-NSM ταπεινος G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουχι G1741 A-NSM ενδοξος

24 G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3P απηγγειλαν G3588 T-NPM οι G3816 N-NPM παιδες G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G846 D-DSM αυτω G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-APN τα G4487 N-APN ρηματα G3778 D-APN ταυτα G3739 R-APN α G2980 V-AAI-3S ελαλησεν N-PRI δαυιδ

25 G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3S ειπεν G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G3592 D-APN ταδε V-FAI-2P ερειτε G3588 T-DSM τω N-PRI δαυιδ G3364 ADV ου G1014 V-PMI-3S βουλεται G3588 T-NSM ο G935 N-NSM βασιλευς G1722 PREP εν G1390 N-DSN δοματι G235 CONJ αλλ G2228 CONJ η G1722 PREP εν G1540 N-NUI εκατον G203 N-DPF ακροβυστιαις G246 A-GPM αλλοφυλων G1556 V-AAN εκδικησαι G1519 PREP εις G2190 N-APM εχθρους G3588 T-GSM του G935 N-GSM βασιλεως G2532 CONJ και G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G3049 V-AMI-3S ελογισατο G846 D-ASM αυτον G1685 V-FAN εμβαλειν G1519 PREP εις G5495 N-APF χειρας G3588 T-GPM των G246 A-GPM αλλοφυλων

26 G2532 CONJ και V-PAI-3P απαγγελλουσιν G3588 T-NPM οι G3816 N-NPM παιδες G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G3588 T-DSM τω N-PRI δαυιδ G3588 T-APN τα G4487 N-APN ρηματα G3778 D-APN ταυτα G2532 CONJ και G2116 V-API-3S ευθυνθη G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G1722 PREP εν G3788 N-DPM οφθαλμοις N-PRI δαυιδ G1918 V-AAN επιγαμβρευσαι G3588 T-DSM τω G935 N-DSM βασιλει

27 G2532 CONJ και G450 V-AAI-3S ανεστη N-PRI δαυιδ G2532 CONJ και G4198 V-API-3S επορευθη G846 D-NSM αυτος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G435 N-NPM ανδρες G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3960 V-AAI-3S επαταξεν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPM τοις G246 A-DPM αλλοφυλοις G1540 N-NUI εκατον G435 N-APM ανδρας G2532 CONJ και G399 V-AAI-3S ανηνεγκεν G3588 T-APF τας G203 N-APF ακροβυστιας G846 D-GPM αυτων G3588 T-DSM τω G935 N-DSM βασιλει G2532 CONJ και G1918 V-PMI-3S επιγαμβρευεται G3588 T-DSM τω G935 N-DSM βασιλει G2532 CONJ και G1325 V-PAI-3S διδωσιν G846 D-DSM αυτω G3588 T-ASF την N-PRI μελχολ G2364 N-ASF θυγατερα G846 D-GSM αυτου G846 D-DSM αυτω G1519 PREP εις G1135 N-ASF γυναικα

28 G2532 CONJ και G3708 V-AAI-3S ειδεν G4549 N-PRI σαουλ G3754 CONJ οτι G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3326 PREP μετα N-PRI δαυιδ G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSM πας G2474 N-PRI ισραηλ G25 V-IAI-3S ηγαπα G846 D-ASM αυτον

29 G2532 CONJ και G4369 V-AMI-3S προσεθετο G2125 V-PMN ευλαβεισθαι G575 PREP απο N-PRI δαυιδ G2089 ADV ετι

HOT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ויהי ככלתו לדבר אל שׁאול ונפשׁ יהונתן נקשׁרה בנפשׁ דוד ויאהבו יהונתן כנפשׁו׃ ² ויקחהו שׁאול ביום ההוא ולא נתנו לשׁוב בית אביו׃ ³ ויכרת יהונתן ודוד ברית באהבתו אתו כנפשׁו׃ ⁴ ויתפשׁט יהונתן את המעיל אשׁר עליו ויתנהו לדוד ומדיו ועד חרבו ועד קשׁתו ועד חגרו׃ ⁵ ויצא דוד בכל אשׁר ישׁלחנו שׁאול ישׂכיל וישׂמהו שׁאול על אנשׁי המלחמה וייטב בעיני כל העם וגם בעיני עבדי שׁאול׃ ⁶ ויהי בבואם בשׁוב דוד מהכות את הפלשׁתי ותצאנה הנשׁים מכל ערי ישׂראל לשׁור והמחלות לקראת שׁאול המלך בתפים בשׂמחה ובשׁלשׁים׃ ⁷ ותענינה הנשׁים המשׂחקות ותאמרן הכה שׁאול באלפו ודוד ברבבתיו׃ ⁸ ויחר לשׁאול מאד וירע בעיניו הדבר הזה ויאמר נתנו לדוד רבבות ולי נתנו האלפים ועוד לו אך המלוכה׃ ⁹ ויהי שׁאול עון את דוד מהיום ההוא והלאה׃ ¹⁰ ויהי ממחרת ותצלח רוח אלהים רעה אל שׁאול ויתנבא בתוך הבית ודוד מנגן בידו כיום ביום והחנית ביד שׁאול׃ ¹¹ ויטל שׁאול את החנית ויאמר אכה בדוד ובקיר ויסב דוד מפניו פעמים׃ ¹² וירא שׁאול מלפני דוד כי היה יהוה עמו ומעם שׁאול סר׃ ¹³ ויסרהו שׁאול מעמו וישׂמהו לו שׂר אלף ויצא ויבא לפני העם׃ ¹⁴ ויהי דוד לכל דרכו משׂכיל ויהוה עמו׃ ¹⁵ וירא שׁאול אשׁר הוא משׂכיל מאד ויגר מפניו׃ ¹⁶ וכל ישׂראל ויהודה אהב את דוד כי הוא יוצא ובא לפניהם׃ ¹⁷ ויאמר שׁאול אל דוד הנה בתי הגדולה מרב אתה אתן לך לאשׁה אך היה לי לבן חיל והלחם מלחמות יהוה ושׁאול אמר אל תהי ידי בו ותהי בו יד פלשׁתים׃ ¹⁸ ויאמר דוד אל שׁאול מי אנכי ומי חיי משׁפחת אבי בישׂראל כי אהיה חתן למלך׃ ¹⁹ ויהי בעת תת את מרב בת שׁאול לדוד והיא נתנה לעדריאל המחלתי לאשׁה׃ ²⁰ ותאהב מיכל בת שׁאול את דוד ויגדו לשׁאול וישׁר הדבר בעיניו׃ ²¹ ויאמר שׁאול אתננה לו ותהי לו למוקשׁ ותהי בו יד פלשׁתים ויאמר שׁאול אל דוד בשׁתים תתחתן בי היום׃ ²² ויצו שׁאול את עבדו דברו אל דוד בלט לאמר הנה חפץ בך המלך וכל עבדיו אהבוך ועתה התחתן במלך׃ ²³ וידברו עבדי שׁאול באזני דוד את הדברים האלה ויאמר דוד הנקלה בעיניכם התחתן במלך ואנכי אישׁ רשׁ ונקלה׃ ²⁴ ויגדו עבדי שׁאול לו לאמר כדברים האלה דבר דוד׃ ²⁵ ויאמר שׁאול כה תאמרו לדוד אין חפץ למלך במהר כי במאה ערלות פלשׁתים להנקם באיבי המלך ושׁאול חשׁב להפיל את דוד ביד פלשׁתים׃ ²⁶ ויגדו עבדיו לדוד את הדברים האלה וישׁר הדבר בעיני דוד להתחתן במלך ולא מלאו הימים׃ ²⁷ ויקם דוד וילך הוא ואנשׁיו ויך בפלשׁתים מאתים אישׁ ויבא דוד את ערלתיהם וימלאום למלך להתחתן במלך ויתן לו שׁאול את מיכל בתו לאשׁה׃ ²⁸ וירא שׁאול וידע כי יהוה עם דוד ומיכל בת שׁאול אהבתהו׃ ²⁹ ויאסף שׁאול לרא מפני דוד עוד ויהי שׁאול איב את דוד כל הימים׃ ³⁰ ויצאו שׂרי פלשׁתים ויהי מדי צאתם שׂכל דוד מכל עבדי שׁאול וייקר שׁמו מאד׃

IHOT⁽ⁱ⁾ (In English order)

1 H1961 ויהי And it came to pass, H3615 ככלתו when he had made an end H1696 לדבר of speaking H413 אל unto H7586 שׁאול Saul, H5315 ונפשׁ that the soul H3083 יהונתן of Jonathan H7194 נקשׁרה was knit H5315 בנפשׁ with the soul H1732 דוד of David, H157 ויאהבו loved H3083 יהונתן and Jonathan H5315 כנפשׁו׃ him as his own soul.

2 H3947 ויקחהו took H7586 שׁאול And Saul H3117 ביום day, H1931 ההוא him that H3808 ולא him go no more home H5414 נתנו and would let H7725 לשׁוב him go no more home H1004 בית house. H1 אביו׃ to his father's

3 H3772 ויכרת made H3083 יהונתן Then Jonathan H1732 ודוד and David H1285 ברית a covenant, H160 באהבתו H853 אתו H5315 כנפשׁו׃ him as his own soul.

4 H6584 ויתפשׁט stripped himself H3083 יהונתן And Jonathan H853 את H4598 המעיל of the robe H834 אשׁר that H5921 עליו upon H5414 ויתנהו him, and gave H1732 לדוד it to David, H4055 ומדיו and his garments, H5704 ועד and to H2719 חרבו his sword, H5704 ועד and to H7198 קשׁתו his bow, H5704 ועד H2290 חגרו׃ his girdle.

5 H3318 ויצא went out H1732 דוד And David H3605 בכל whithersoever H834 אשׁר whithersoever H7971 ישׁלחנו sent H7586 שׁאול Saul H7919 ישׂכיל him, behaved himself wisely: H7760 וישׂמהו set H7586 שׁאול and Saul H5921 על him over H582 אנשׁי H4421 המלחמה of war, H3190 וייטב and he was accepted H5869 בעיני in the sight H3605 כל of all H5971 העם the people, H1571 וגם and also H5869 בעיני in the sight H5650 עבדי servants. H7586 שׁאול׃ of Saul's

6 H1961 ויהי And it came to pass H935 בבואם as they came, H7725 בשׁוב was returned H1732 דוד when David H5221 מהכות from the slaughter H853 את H6430 הפלשׁתי of the Philistine, H3318 ותצאנה came out H802 הנשׁים that the women H3605 מכל of all H5892 ערי cities H3478 ישׂראל of Israel, H7891 לשׁור singing H4246 והמחלות and dancing, H7122 לקראת H7586 שׁאול Saul, H4428 המלך king H8596 בתפים with tabrets, H8057 בשׂמחה with joy, H7991 ובשׁלשׁים׃ and with instruments of music.

7 H6030 ותענינה answered H802 הנשׁים And the women H7832 המשׂחקות as they played, H559 ותאמרן and said, H5221 הכה hath slain H7586 שׁאול Saul H505 באלפו his thousands, H1732 ודוד and David H7233 ברבבתיו׃ his ten thousands.

8 H2734 ויחר wroth, H7586 לשׁאול And Saul H3966 מאד was very H7489 וירע H5869 בעיניו displeased H1697 הדבר saying H2088 הזה and the H559 ויאמר him; and he said, H5414 נתנו They have ascribed H1732 לדוד unto David H7233 רבבות ten thousands, H5414 ולי נתנו and to me they have ascribed H505 האלפים thousands: H5750 ועוד and can he have more H389 לו אך but H4410 המלוכה׃ the kingdom?

9 H1961 ויהי H7586 שׁאול And Saul H5771 עון H853 את H1732 דוד David H3117 מהיום H1931 ההוא H1973 והלאה׃ and forward.

10 H1961 ויהי And it came to pass H4283 ממחרת on the morrow, H6743 ותצלח came H7307 רוח spirit H430 אלהים from God H7451 רעה that the evil H413 אל upon H7586 שׁאול Saul, H5012 ויתנבא and he prophesied H8432 בתוך in the midst H1004 הבית of the house: H1732 ודוד and David H5059 מנגן played H3027 בידו with his hand, H3117 כיום as at other times: H3117 ביום as at other times: H2595 והחנית and a javelin H3027 ביד hand. H7586 שׁאול׃ in Saul's

11 H2904 ויטל cast H7586 שׁאול And Saul H853 את H2595 החנית the javelin; H559 ויאמר for he said, H5221 אכה I will smite H1732 בדוד David H7023 ובקיר even to the wall H5437 ויסב avoided H1732 דוד And David H6440 מפניו out of his presence H6471 פעמים׃ twice.

12 H3372 וירא was afraid H7586 שׁאול And Saul H6440 מלפני of H1732 דוד David, H3588 כי because H1961 היה was H3068 יהוה the LORD H5973 עמו with H5973 ומעם from H7586 שׁאול Saul. H5493 סר׃ him, and was departed

13 H5493 ויסרהו removed H7586 שׁאול Therefore Saul H5973 מעמו him from H7760 וישׂמהו him, and made H8269 לו שׂר him his captain H505 אלף over a thousand; H3318 ויצא and he went out H935 ויבא and came in H6440 לפני before H5971 העם׃ the people.

14 H1961 ויהי H1732 דוד And David H3605 לכל in all H1870 דרכו his ways; H7919 משׂכיל behaved himself wisely H3068 ויהוה and the LORD H5973 עמו׃ with

15 H7200 וירא saw H7586 שׁאול Wherefore when Saul H834 אשׁר that H1931 הוא he H7919 משׂכיל behaved himself very wisely, H3966 מאד behaved himself very wisely, H1481 ויגר he was afraid H6440 מפניו׃ of

16 H3605 וכל But all H3478 ישׂראל Israel H3063 ויהודה and Judah H157 אהב loved H853 את H1732 דוד David, H3588 כי because H1931 הוא he H3318 יוצא went out H935 ובא and came in H6440 לפניהם׃ before

17 H559 ויאמר said H7586 שׁאול And Saul H413 אל to H1732 דוד David, H2009 הנה Behold H1323 בתי daughter H1419 הגדולה my elder H4764 מרב Merab, H853 אתה H5414 אתן her will I give H802 לך לאשׁה thee to wife: H389 אך only H1961 היה be H1121 לי לבן thou valiant H2428 חיל thou valiant H3898 והלחם for me, and fight H4421 מלחמות battles. H3068 יהוה the LORD's H7586 ושׁאול For Saul H559 אמר said, H408 אל Let not H1961 תהי be H3027 ידי mine hand H1961 בו ותהי be H3027 בו יד upon him, but let the hand H6430 פלשׁתים׃ of the Philistines

18 H559 ויאמר said H1732 דוד And David H413 אל unto H7586 שׁאול Saul, H4310 מי Who H595 אנכי I? H4310 ומי and what H2416 חיי my life, H4940 משׁפחת family H1 אבי my father's H3478 בישׂראל in Israel, H3588 כי that H1961 אהיה I should be H2860 חתן son-in-law H4428 למלך׃ to the king?

19 H1961 ויהי But it came to pass H6256 בעת at the time H5414 תת should have been given H853 את H4764 מרב when Merab H1323 בת daughter H7586 שׁאול Saul's H1732 לדוד to David, H1931 והיא that she H5414 נתנה was given H5741 לעדריאל unto Adriel H4259 המחלתי the Meholathite H802 לאשׁה׃ to wife.

20 H157 ותאהב loved H4324 מיכל And Michal H1323 בת daughter H7586 שׁאול Saul's H853 את H1732 דוד David: H5046 ויגדו and they told H7586 לשׁאול Saul, H3474 וישׁר pleased H1697 הדבר and the thing H5869 בעיניו׃ pleased

21 H559 ויאמר said, H7586 שׁאול And Saul H5414 אתננה I will give H1961 לו ותהי him her, that she may be H4170 לו למוקשׁ a snare H1961 ותהי may be H3027 בו יד to him, and that the hand H6430 פלשׁתים of the Philistines H559 ויאמר said H7586 שׁאול against him. Wherefore Saul H413 אל to H1732 דוד David, H8147 בשׁתים in the twain. H2859 תתחתן H3117 בי היום׃ Thou shalt this day

22 H6680 ויצו commanded H7586 שׁאול And Saul H853 את H5650 עבדו his servants, H1696 דברו Commune H413 אל with H1732 דוד David H3909 בלט secretly, H559 לאמר and say, H2009 הנה Behold, H2654 חפץ hath delight H4428 בך המלך the king H3605 וכל in thee, and all H5650 עבדיו his servants H157 אהבוך love H6258 ועתה thee: now H2859 התחתן H4428 במלך׃ therefore be the king's

23 H1696 וידברו spoke H5650 עבדי servants H7586 שׁאול And Saul's H241 באזני in the ears H1732 דוד of David. H853 את H1697 הדברים words H428 האלה those H559 ויאמר said, H1732 דוד And David H7043 הנקלה it to you light H5869 בעיניכם Seemeth H2859 התחתן H4428 במלך to be a king's H595 ואנכי seeing that I H376 אישׁ man, H7326 רשׁ a poor H7034 ונקלה׃ and lightly esteemed?

24 H5046 ויגדו told H5650 עבדי And the servants H7586 שׁאול of Saul H559 לו לאמר him, saying, H1697 כדברים manner H428 האלה On this H1696 דבר spoke H1732 דוד׃ David.

25 H559 ויאמר said, H7586 שׁאול And Saul H3541 כה Thus H559 תאמרו shall ye say H1732 לדוד to David, H369 אין not H2656 חפץ desireth H4428 למלך The king H4119 במהר any dowry, H3588 כי but H3967 במאה a hundred H6190 ערלות foreskins H6430 פלשׁתים of the Philistines, H5358 להנקם to be avenged H341 באיבי enemies. H4428 המלך of the king's H7586 ושׁאול But Saul H2803 חשׁב thought H5307 להפיל fall H853 את H1732 דוד to make David H3027 ביד by the hand H6430 פלשׁתים׃ of the Philistines.

26 H5046 ויגדו told H5650 עבדיו And when his servants H1732 לדוד David H853 את H1697 הדברים words, H428 האלה these H3474 וישׁר it pleased H1697 הדבר H5869 בעיני H1732 דוד David H2859 להתחתן H4428 במלך well to be the king's H3808 ולא were not H4390 מלאו expired. H3117 הימים׃ and the days

27 H6965 ויקם arose H1732 דוד Wherefore David H1980 וילך and went, H1931 הוא he H376 ואנשׁיו and his men, H5221 ויך and slew H6430 בפלשׁתים of the Philistines H3967 מאתים two hundred H376 אישׁ men; H935 ויבא brought H1732 דוד and David H853 את H6190 ערלתיהם their foreskins, H4390 וימלאום and they gave them in full tale H4428 למלך to the king, H2859 להתחתן H4428 במלך that he might be the king's H5414 ויתן gave H7586 לו שׁאול And Saul H853 את H4324 מיכל him Michal H1323 בתו his daughter H802 לאשׁה׃ to wife.

28 H7200 וירא saw H7586 שׁאול And Saul H3045 וידע and knew H3588 כי that H3068 יהוה the LORD H5973 עם with H1732 דוד David, H4324 ומיכל and Michal H1323 בת daughter H7586 שׁאול Saul's H157 אהבתהו׃ loved

29 H3254 ויאסף the more H7586 שׁאול And Saul H3372 לרא afraid H6440 מפני of H1732 דוד David; H5750 עוד was yet H1961 ויהי became H7586 שׁאול and Saul H341 איב enemy H853 את H1732 דוד David's H3605 כל continually. H3117 הימים׃ continually.

30 H3318 ויצאו went forth: H8269 שׂרי Then the princes H6430 פלשׁתים of the Philistines H1961 ויהי and it came to pass, H1767 מדי H3318 צאתם they went forth, H7919 שׂכל behaved himself more wisely H1732 דוד David H3605 מכל than all H5650 עבדי the servants H7586 שׁאול of Saul; H3365 וייקר set by. H8034 שׁמו so that his name H3966 מאד׃ was much

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H3615 [H8763] And it came to pass, when he had finished H1696 [H8763] speaking H7586 to Saul, H5315 that the breath H3083 of Jonathan H7194 [H8738] was knit H5315 with the breath H1732 of David, H3083 and Jonathan H157 [H8799] loved H5315 him as his own breath.

2 H7586 And Saul H3947 [H8799] took H3117 him that day, H5414 [H8804] and would let H7725 [H8800] him go no more home H1 to his father's H1004 house.

3 H3083 Then Jonathan H1732 and David H3772 [H8799] made H1285 a covenant, H160 because he loved H5315 him as his own breath.

4 H3083 And Jonathan H6584 [H8691] stripped H4598 himself of the robe H5414 [H8799] that was upon him, and gave H1732 it to David, H4055 and his garments, H2719 even to his sword, H7198 and to his bow, H2289 and to his belt.

5 H1732 And David H3318 [H8799] went out H7586 wherever Saul H7971 [H8799] sent H7919 [H8686] him, and behaved himself prudently: H7586 and Saul H7760 [H8799] set H582 him over the men H4421 of war, H3190 [H8799] and he was accepted H5869 in the eyes H5971 of all the people, H5869 and also in the eyes H7586 of Saul's H5650 servants.

6 H935 [H8800] And it came to pass as they came, H1732 when David H7725 [H8800] had returned H5221 [H8687] from the slaughter H6430 of the Philistine, H802 that the women H3318 [H8799] came out H5892 of all the cities H3478 of Israel, H7891 [H8800] singing H4246 and dancing, H7125 [H8800] to meet H4428 king H7586 Saul, H8596 with tabrets, H8057 with joy, H7991 and with instruments of music.

7 H802 And the women H6030 [H8799] spoke to H7832 [H8764] one another as they played, H559 [H8799] and said, H7586 Saul H5221 [H8689] hath slain H505 his thousands, H1732 and David H7233 his ten thousands.

8 H7586 And Saul H3966 was very H2734 [H8799] angry, H1697 and the saying H3415 H5869 [H8799] displeased H559 [H8799] him; and he said, H5414 [H8804] They have ascribed H1732 to David H7233 ten thousands, H5414 [H8804] and to me they have ascribed H505 thousands: H4410 and what can he have more but the kingdom?

9 H7586 And Saul H5770 [H8802] kept a jealous eye on H1732 David H3117 from that day H1973 and onward.

10 H4283 And it came to pass on the next day, H7451 that the evil H7307 spirit H430 from God H6743 [H8799] came H7586 upon Saul, H5012 [H8691] and he prophesied H8432 in the midst H1004 of the house: H1732 and David H5059 [H8764] played H3027 with his hand, H3117 as at other times: H2595 and there was a javelin H7586 in Saul's H3027 hand.

11 H7586 And Saul H2904 [H8686] cast H2595 the javelin; H559 [H8799] for he said, H5221 [H8686] I will smite H1732 David H7023 even to the wall. H1732 And David H5437 [H8735] escaped H6440 from his face H6471 twice.

12 H7586 And Saul H3372 [H8799] was afraid H6440 of H1732 David, H3068 because the LORD H5493 [H8804] was with him, and had departed H7586 from Saul.

13 H7586 Therefore Saul H5493 [H8686] removed H7760 [H8799] him from him, and made H8269 him his captain H505 over a thousand; H3318 [H8799] and he went out H935 [H8799] and came in H6440 at the face of H5971 the people.

14 H1732 And David H7919 [H8688] behaved himself prudently H1870 in all his ways; H3068 and the LORD was with him.

15 H7586 Therefore when Saul H7200 [H8799] saw H7919 0 that he behaved H3966 himself very H7919 [H8688] prudently, H1481 [H8799] he was afraid H6440 of him.

16 H3478 But all Israel H3063 and Judah H157 [H8802] loved H1732 David, H3318 [H8802] because he went out H935 [H8802] and came in H6440 at the face of them.

17 H7586 And Saul H559 [H8799] said H1732 to David, H1419 Behold my elder H1323 daughter H4764 Merab, H5414 [H8799] her will I give H802 thee for a wife: H1121 H2428 only be thou valiant H3898 [H8734] for me, and fight H3068 the LORD'S H4421 battles. H7586 For Saul H559 [H8804] said, H3027 Let not my hand H3027 be upon him, but let the hand H6430 of the Philistines be upon him.

18 H1732 And David H559 [H8799] said H7586 to Saul, H2416 Who am I? and what is my life, H1 or my father's H4940 family H3478 in Israel, H2860 that I should be son in law H4428 to the king?

19 H6256 But it came to pass at the time H4764 when Merab H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H5414 [H8800] should have been given H1732 to David, H5414 [H8738] that she was given H5741 to Adriel H4259 the Meholathite H802 for a wife.

20 H4324 And Michal H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H157 [H8799] loved H1732 David: H5046 [H8686] and they told H7586 Saul, H1697 and the thing H3474 H5869 [H8799] pleased him.

21 H7586 And Saul H559 [H8799] said, H5414 [H8799] I will give H4170 her to him, that she may be a snare H3027 to him, and that the hand H6430 of the Philistines H7586 may be against him. Therefore Saul H559 [H8799] said H1732 to David, H3117 Thou shalt this day H2859 [H8691] be my son in law H8147 in the one of the two.

22 H7586 And Saul H6680 [H8762] commanded H5650 his servants, H1696 [H8761] saying, Speak H1732 with David H3909 secretly, H559 [H8800] and say, H4428 Behold, the king H2654 [H8804] hath delight H5650 in thee, and all his servants H157 [H8804] love H4428 thee: now therefore be the king's H2859 [H8690] son in law.

23 H7586 And Saul's H5650 servants H1696 [H8762] spoke H1697 those words H241 in the ears H1732 of David. H1732 And David H559 [H8799] said, H5869 Seemeth H7043 [H8738] it to you a light H4428 thing to be a king's H2859 [H8692] son in law, H7326 [H8802] seeing that I am a poor H376 man, H7034 [H8737] and lightly esteemed?

24 H5650 And the servants H7586 of Saul H5046 [H8686] told H559 [H8800] him, saying, H1697 On this manner H1696 [H8765] spoke H1732 David.

25 H7586 And Saul H559 [H8799] said, H559 [H8799] Thus shall ye say H1732 to David, H4428 The king H2656 desireth H4119 not any dowry, H3967 but an hundred H6190 foreskins H6430 of the Philistines, H5358 [H8736] to be avenged H4428 of the king's H341 [H8802] enemies. H7586 But Saul H2803 [H8804] thought H1732 to make David H5307 [H8687] fall H3027 by the hand H6430 of the Philistines.

26 H5650 And when his servants H5046 [H8686] told H1732 David H1697 these words, H3474 H1697 H5869 [H8799] it pleased H1732 David H4428 well to be the king's H2859 [H8692] son in law: H3117 and the days H4390 [H8804] had not expired.

27 H1732 Therefore David H6965 [H8799] arose H3212 [H8799] and went, H582 he and his men, H5221 [H8686] and slew H6430 of the Philistines H3967 two hundred H376 men; H1732 and David H935 [H8686] brought H6190 their foreskins, H4390 [H8762] and they gave them in full number H4428 to the king, H4428 that he might be the king's H2859 [H8692] son in law. H7586 And Saul H5414 [H8799] gave H4324 him Michal H1323 his daughter H802 for a wife.

28 H7586 And Saul H7200 [H8799] saw H3045 [H8799] and knew H3068 that the LORD H1732 was with David, H4324 and that Michal H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H157 [H8804] loved him.

29 H7586 And Saul H3254 [H8686] was yet the more H3372 [H8800] afraid H6440 of H1732 David; H7586 and Saul H1732 became David's H341 [H8802] enemy H3117 continually.

30 H8269 Then the princes H6430 of the Philistines H3318 [H8799] went forth: H1767 and it came to pass, after H3318 [H8800] they went forth, H1732 that David H7919 [H8804] behaved himself more prudently H5650 than all the servants H7586 of Saul; H8034 so that his name H3966 was much H3365 [H8799] esteemed.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ et factum est cum conplesset loqui ad Saul anima Ionathan conligata est animae David et dilexit eum Ionathan quasi animam suam ² tulitque eum Saul in die illa et non concessit ei ut reverteretur in domum patris sui ³ inierunt autem Ionathan et David foedus diligebat enim eum quasi animam suam ⁴ nam expoliavit se Ionathan tunicam qua erat vestitus et dedit eam David et reliqua vestimenta sua usque ad gladium et arcum suum et usque ad balteum ⁵ egrediebatur quoque David ad omnia quaecumque misisset eum Saul et prudenter se agebat posuitque eum Saul super viros belli et acceptus erat in oculis universi populi maximeque in conspectu famulorum Saul ⁶ porro cum reverteretur percusso Philistheo David egressae sunt mulieres de universis urbibus Israhel cantantes chorosque ducentes in occursum Saul regis in tympanis laetitiae et in sistris ⁷ et praecinebant mulieres ludentes atque dicentes percussit Saul mille et David decem milia ⁸ iratus est autem Saul nimis et displicuit in oculis eius iste sermo dixitque dederunt David decem milia et mihi dederunt mille quid ei superest nisi solum regnum ⁹ non rectis ergo oculis Saul aspiciebat David ex die illa et deinceps ¹⁰ post diem autem alteram invasit spiritus Dei malus Saul et prophetabat in medio domus suae David autem psallebat manu sua sicut per singulos dies tenebatque Saul lanceam ¹¹ et misit eam putans quod configere posset David cum pariete et declinavit David a facie eius secundo ¹² et timuit Saul David eo quod esset Dominus cum eo et a se recessisset ¹³ amovit ergo eum Saul a se et fecit eum tribunum super mille viros et egrediebatur et intrabat in conspectu populi ¹⁴ in omnibus quoque viis suis David prudenter agebat et Dominus erat cum eo ¹⁵ vidit itaque Saul quod prudens esset nimis et coepit cavere eum ¹⁶ omnis autem Israhel et Iuda diligebat David ipse enim egrediebatur et ingrediebatur ante eos ¹⁷ dixit autem Saul ad David ecce filia mea maior Merob ipsam dabo tibi uxorem tantummodo esto vir fortis et proeliare bella Domini Saul autem reputabat dicens non sit manus mea in eo sed sit super illum manus Philisthinorum ¹⁸ ait autem David ad Saul quis ego sum aut quae est vita mea aut cognatio patris mei in Israhel ut fiam gener regis ¹⁹ factum est autem tempus cum deberet dari Merob filia Saul David data est Hadrihel Molathitae uxor ²⁰ dilexit autem Michol filia Saul altera David et nuntiatum est Saul et placuit ei ²¹ dixitque Saul dabo eam illi ut fiat ei in scandalum et sit super eum manus Philisthinorum dixit ergo Saul ad David in duabus rebus gener meus eris hodie ²² et mandavit Saul servis suis loquimini ad David clam me dicentes ecce places regi et omnes servi eius diligunt te nunc ergo esto gener regis ²³ et locuti sunt servi Saul in auribus David omnia verba haec et ait David num parum vobis videtur generum esse regis ego autem sum vir pauper et tenuis ²⁴ et renuntiaverunt servi Saul dicentes huiuscemodi verba locutus est David ²⁵ dixit autem Saul sic loquimini ad David non habet necesse rex sponsalia nisi tantum centum praeputia Philisthinorum ut fiat ultio de inimicis regis porro Saul cogitabat tradere David in manibus Philisthinorum ²⁶ cumque renuntiassent servi eius David verba quae diximus placuit sermo in oculis David ut fieret gener regis ²⁷ et post dies paucos surgens David abiit cum viris qui sub eo erant et percussis Philisthim ducentis viris adtulit praeputia eorum et adnumeravit ea regi ut esset gener eius dedit itaque ei Saul Michol filiam suam uxorem ²⁸ et vidit Saul et intellexit quia Dominus esset cum David Michol autem filia Saul diligebat eum ²⁹ et Saul magis coepit timere David factusque est Saul inimicus David cunctis diebus ³⁰ et egressi sunt principes Philisthinorum a principio autem egressionis eorum prudentius se gerebat David quam omnes servi Saul et celebre factum est nomen eius nimis

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Et factum est cum complesset loqui ad Saul, anima Jonathæ conglutinata est animæ David, et dilexit eum Jonathas quasi animam suam. ² Tulitque eum Saul in die illa, et non concessit ei ut reverteretur in domum patris sui. ³ Inierunt autem David et Jonathas fœdus: diligebat enim eum quasi animam suam. ⁴ Nam expoliavit se Jonathas tunica qua erat indutus, et dedit eam David, et reliqua vestimenta sua, usque ad gladium et arcum suum, et usque ad balteum. ⁵ Egrediebatur quoque David ad omnia quæcumque misisset eum Saul, et prudenter se agebat: posuitque eum Saul super viros belli, et acceptus erat in oculis universi populi, maximeque in conspectu famulorum Saul. ⁶ Porro cum reverteretur percusso Philisthæo David, egressæ sunt mulieres de universis urbibus Israël, cantantes, chorosque ducentes in occursum Saul regis, in tympanis lætitiæ, et in sistris. ⁷ Et præcinebant mulieres, ludentes, atque dicentes: [Percussit Saul mille, et David decem millia.] ⁸ Iratus est autem Saul nimis, et displicuit in oculis ejus sermo iste: dixitque: Dederunt David decem millia, et mihi mille dederunt: quid ei superest, nisi solum regnum? ⁹ Non rectis ergo oculis Saul aspiciebat David a die illa et deinceps. ¹⁰ Post diem autem alteram, invasit spiritus Dei malus Saul, et prophetabat in medio domus suæ: David autem psallebat manu sua, sicut per singulos dies. Tenebatque Saul lanceam, ¹¹ et misit eam, putans quod configere posset David cum pariete: et declinavit David a facie ejus secundo. ¹² Et timuit Saul David, eo quod Dominus esset cum eo, et a se recessisset. ¹³ Amovit ergo eum Saul a se, et fecit eum tribunum super mille viros: et egrediebatur, et intrabat in conspectu populi. ¹⁴ In omnibus quoque viis suis David prudenter agebat, et Dominus erat cum eo. ¹⁵ Vidit itaque Saul quod prudens esset nimis, et cœpit cavere eum. ¹⁶ Omnis autem Israël et Juda diligebat David: ipse enim ingrediebatur et egrediebatur ante eos. ¹⁷ Dixitque Saul ad David: Ecce filia mea major Merob: ipsam dabo tibi uxorem: tantummodo esto vir fortis, et præliare bella Domini. Saul autem reputabat, dicens: Non sit manus mea in eum, sed sit super eum manus Philisthinorum. ¹⁸ Ait autem David ad Saul: Quis ego sum, aut quæ est vita mea, aut cognatio patris mei in Israël, ut fiam gener regis? ¹⁹ Factum est autem tempus cum deberet dari Merob filia Saul David, data est Hadrieli Molathitæ uxor. ²⁰ Dilexit autem David Michol filia Saul altera. Et nuntiatum est Saul, et placuit ei. ²¹ Dixitque Saul: Dabo eam illi, ut fiat ei in scandalum, et sit super eum manus Philisthinorum. Dixitque Saul ad David: In duabus rebus gener meus eris hodie. ²² Et mandavit Saul servis suis: Loquimini ad David clam me, dicentes: Ecce places regi, et omnes servi ejus diligunt te: nunc ergo esto gener regis. ²³ Et locuti sunt servi Saul in auribus David omnia verba hæc. Et ait David: Num parum videtur vobis, generum esse regis? ego autem sum vir pauper et tenuis. ²⁴ Et renuntiaverunt servi Saul dicentes: Hujuscemodi verba locutus est David. ²⁵ Dixit autem Saul: Sic loquimini ad David: Non habet rex sponsalia necesse, nisi tantum centum præputia Philisthinorum, ut fiat ultio de inimicis regis. Porro Saul cogitabat tradere David in manus Philisthinorum. ²⁶ Cumque renuntiassent servi ejus David verba quæ dixerat Saul, placuit sermo in oculis David, ut fieret gener regis. ²⁷ Et post paucos dies surgens David, abiit cum viris qui sub eo erant. Et percussit ex Philisthiim ducentos viros, et attulit eorum præputia et annumeravit ea regi, ut esset gener ejus. Dedit itaque Saul ei Michol filiam suam uxorem. ²⁸ Et vidit Saul, et intellexit quod Dominus esset cum David. Michol autem filia Saul diligebat eum. ²⁹ Et Saul magis cœpit timere David: factusque est Saul inimicus David cunctis diebus. ³⁰ Et egressi sunt principes Philisthinorum. A principio autem egressionis eorum, prudentius se gerebat David quam omnes servi Saul, et celebre factum est nomen ejus nimis.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it was doon, whanne Dauid `hadde endid to speke to Saul, the soule of Jonathas was glued togidre to the soule of Dauid, and Jonathas louyde hym as his owne soule. ² And Saul took Dauid in that dai, and grauntide not `to hym, `that he schulde turne ayen in to `the hows of his fadir. ³ Forsothe Jonathas and Dauid maden boond of pees, `that is, swerynge euerlastynge frenschip; for Jonathas louyde Dauid as his owne soule; ⁴ for whi Jonathas dispuylide him silf fro the coote `in which he was clothid, and yaf it to Dauid, and hise othere clothis, `til to his swerd and bouwe, and `til to the girdil. ⁵ Also Dauid yede out to alle thingis, to what euer thingis Saul `hadde sent hym, and he gouernede hym silf prudentli; and Saul settide hym ouer the men of batel, and `he was acceptid, `ether plesaunt, in the iyen of al the puple, and moost in the siyt of `the seruauntis of Saul. ⁶ Forsothe whanne Dauid turnede ayen, whanne `the Filistei was slayn, and bar the heed of `the Filistei in to Jerusalem, wymmen yeden out of alle the citees of Israel, and sungen, and ledden queris, ayens the comyng of king Saul, in tympans of gladnesse, and in trumpis. ⁷ And the wymmen sungen, pleiynge, and seiynge, Saul smoot a thousynde, and Dauid smoot ten thousynde. ⁸ Saul was wrooth greetli, and this word displeside `in his iyen; and he seide, Thei yauen ten thousynde to Dauid, and `thei yauen a thousynde to me; what leeueth to hym, no but the rewme aloone? ⁹ Therfor Saul bihelde Dauid not with `riytful iyen, `fro that dai and afterward. ¹⁰ Sotheli aftir the tother dai a wickid spirit of God asailide Saul, and he propheciede in the myddis of his hows. ¹¹ Forsothe Dauid harpide with his hond, as bi alle daies; and Saul helde a spere, and caste it, and gesside that he myyte prene Dauid with the wal, that is, perse with the spere, so that it schulde passe til to the wal; and Dauid bowide `fro his face the secounde tyme. ¹² And Saul dredde Dauid, for the Lord was with hym, and hadde go awei fro him silf. ¹³ Therfor Saul remouide Dauid fro hym silf, and made hym tribune on a thousynde men; and Dauid yede out and entride in `the siyt of the puple. ¹⁴ And Dauid dide warli in alle hise weies, and the Lord was with hym; ¹⁵ and so Saul siy that Dauid was ful prudent, and he bigan to be war of Dauid. ¹⁶ Forsothe al Israel and Juda louyden Dauid; for he entride and yede out bifor hem. ¹⁷ And Saul seide to Dauid, Lo! `my more douytir Merob, Y schal yiue her wijf to thee; oneli be thou a strong man, and fiyte thou the `batels of the Lord. Forsothe Saul `arettide, and seide, Myn hond be not in hym, but the hond of Filisteis be on hym. ¹⁸ Sotheli Dauid seide to Saul, Who am Y, ether what is my lijf, ether the meynee of my fadir in Israel, that Y be maad the `sone in lawe of the kyng? ¹⁹ Forsothe the tyme `was maad whanne Merob, the douyter of Saul, `ouyte to be youun to Dauid, sche was youun wijf to Hadriel Molatite. ²⁰ Forsothe Dauid louide Mychol, the douytir of Saul; and it was teld to Saul, and it pleside hym. ²¹ And Saul seide, Y schal yyue hir to hym, that it be to hym in to sclaundir, and the hond of Filisteis be on hym. Therfor Saul seide to Dauid, In `twei douytris thou schalt be my sone in lawe to dai. ²² And Saul comaundide to hise seruauntis, Speke ye to Dauid, while it `is hid fro me, and seie ye, Lo! thou plesist the king, and alle hise seruauntis louen thee; now therfor be thou hosebonde of the `douytir of the kyng. ²³ And the seruauntis of Saul spaken alle these wordis in the eeris of Dauid. And Dauid seide, Whether it semeth litil to you `to be sone in lawe of the kyng? Forsothe Y am a pore man, and a feble. ²⁴ And the seruauntis telden to Saul, and seiden, Dauid spak siche wordis. ²⁵ Sotheli Saul seide, Thus speke ye to Dauid, The kyng hath no nede to yiftis for spowsails, no but onely to an hundrid prepucies, `that is, mennus yerdis vncircumcidid, `of Filisteis, that veniaunce be maad of the kyngis enemyes. Certis Saul thouyte to bitake Dauid in to the hondis of Filisteis. ²⁶ And whanne the seruauntis of Saul hadden teld to Dauid the wordis, whiche Saul hadde seid, the word pleside `in the iyen of Dauid, that he schulde be maad the kyngis son in lawe. ²⁷ And aftir a fewe daies Dauid roos, and yede in to Acharon, with the men that weren with hym, and he killide of Filisteis twei hundrid men; and brouyte `the prepucies of hem, and noumbride tho to the kyng, that he schulde be the kyngis sone in lawe. And so Saul yaf Mycol, his douyter, wiif to hym. ²⁸ And Saul siy, and vndirstood, that the Lord was with Dauid. ²⁹ Forsothe Mychol, `the douyter of Saul, louide Dauid, and Saul bigan more to drede Dauid; and Saul was maad enemye to Dauid in alle daies. ³⁰ And the princes of Filisteis yeden out; forsothe fro the bigynnyng of her goyng out Dauyd bar hym silf more warli than alle the men of Saul; and the name of Dauid was maad ful solempne.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And whan he had made an ende of talkynge with Saul, the soule of Ionathas was bounde with the soule of Dauid, and Ionathas loued him as his owne soule. ² And Saul toke him the same daye, and let him not go agayne to his fathers house. ³ And Ionathas and Dauid made a couenaunt together, for he loued him as his owne soule. ⁴ And Ionathas put of his owne cote that he had vpon him, and gaue it vnto Dauid: yee and his cloke, his swerde, his bowe, and his girdell. ⁵ And Dauid wente forth whither so euer Saul sent him, and behaued him selfe wysely. And Saul set him ouer the men of warre, and he pleased all the people well, and all the seruauntes of Saul. ⁶ It fortuned, that whan Dauid was come agayne from the slaughter of the Philistyne, the wemen wente out of all the cities of Israel with songes & daunses, to mete kynge Saul, with tymbrels, with myrth, and with fyddels. ⁷ And the wemen sange one to another, and played & sayde: Saul hath smytten his thousande: but Dauid his ten thousande. ⁸ Then was Saul very wroth, and yt worde displeased him sore, and he sayde: They haue ascrybed ten thousande vnto Dauid, and but one thousande vnto me: what shal he haue more but the kyngdome? ⁹ And from that daye forth, Saul loked sowerly vpo Dauid. ¹⁰ The nexte daye after came the euell sprete of God vpon Saul, and prophecyed in ye myddes of the house. But Dauid played on the instrumente with his hande, as he was wonte daylie. ¹¹ And Saul had a iauelynge in his hande, and cast it, and thoughte: I wyll stycke Dauid fast to the wall. Neuerthelesse Dauid turned himselfe twyse awaye from him. ¹² And Saul was afrayed of Dauid: for the LORDE was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Then Saul put him from him, and set him to be prynce ouer a thousande men, and he went out and in before the people. ¹⁴ And Dauid behaued himselfe wysely in all his doynges, and the LORDE was with him. ¹⁵ Now whan Saul sawe that he was so exceadynge wyse, he stode in feare of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Iuda loued Dauid, for he wente out and in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul sayde vnto Dauid: Beholde, my greatest doughter Merob wyl I geue the to wyfe: be stronge now, & gouerne the warres of the LORDE. For Saul thought: my hade shal not be vpon him, but the hande of ye Pilistynes ¹⁸ Neuertheles Dauid answered Saul: Who am I? & what is my life & the kynred of my father in Israel, that I shulde mary the kinges doughter? ¹⁹ But whan the tyme came, that Merob ye doughter of Saul shulde haue bene geue vnto Dauid, she was geuen vnto Adriel ye Meholathite to wyfe. ²⁰ Neuerthelesse Michol Sauls doughter loued Dauid. Whan this was tolde Saul, ye matter pleased him well, ²¹ & he sayde: I wyl geue him her, yt she maye be a snare vnto him, & that the handes of ye Philistynes maye come vpon him. And he sayde vnto Dauid: This daye shalt thou be my doughters husbade ye secode time. ²² And Saul spake vnto his seruautes: Talke wt Dauid secretly & saye: Beholde, the kinge hath pleasure in the, and all his seruauntes loue the, mary thou therfore the kynges doughter. ²³ And Sauls seruauntes spake these wordes in the eares of Dauid. But Dauid saide: Thynke ye it but a small matter, to mary the kynges doughter? As for me, I am but a poore symple man. ²⁴ And Sauls seruauntes tolde him agayne, and sayde: Soch wordes hath Dauid spoken. ²⁵ Saul sayde: Then saye ye vnto Dauid: The kynge desyreth no dowry, but onely an hundreth foreskynnes of the Philistynes, that vengeaunce maye be taken of the kinges enemies. Howbeit Saul thought to cause Dauid be slayne by the hades of the Philistynes. ²⁶ Then his seruauntes tolde Dauid these wordes, and Dauid was contente with the matter, to mary the kynges doughter. ²⁷ And after a fewe dayes Dauid gatt him vp, and wente with his men, and smote two hundreth men amonge the Philistynes. And Dauid broughte their foreskynnes, and made their nombre sufficient vnto the kynge, yt he mighte mary the kynges doughter. The Saul gaue him his doughter Michol to wyfe. ²⁸ And Saul sawe and perceaued, that the LORDE was wt Dauid. And Michol Sauls doughter loued him. ²⁹ Then was Saul the more afrayed, and became his enemye as loge as he lyued. ³⁰ And whan the prynces of the Philistynes wete forth, Dauid behaued him selfe more wysely then all the seruauntes of Saul in their outgoynge: so that his name was in greate reputacion.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David; insomuch that Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ And Jonathan and David bound themselves the one to the other, for Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan put off his own coat that was upon him, and gave it David, and thereto his mantle, his sword, his bow and his girdle. ⁵ And David went out whithersoever Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely. And when Saul had set him over his men of war, he pleased all the people, and Saul's servants thereto. ⁶ And it happened as they went, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that women came out of all cities of Israel singing and dancing, to meet King Saul, with timbrels, with joy, and with fiddles. ⁷ And the women that played sang thereto, and said, "Saul hath slain his thousand, and David his ten thousand." ⁸ Then was Saul exceeding wroth and that saying displeased him, and he said, "They have ascribed unto David ten thousand, and to me but a thousand. And what more can he have, save the kingdom?" ⁹ Wherefore Saul looked sourly upon David from that day forward. ¹⁰ And it happened on the morrow, that the evil spirit sent of God came upon Saul, so that he prophesied in the midst of the house. And David played on the instrument with his hand as he was daily wont. ¹¹ And Saul had a spear in his hand, and hurled it; intending to have nailed David to the wall. But David avoided out of his presence two times. ¹² For Saul was afraid of David: because the LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ And then Saul put David from him and made him a captain over a thousand, and he went out and in before the people. ¹⁴ And David was wise in all that he took in hand, and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ Wherefore, when Saul saw that he was so exceeding wise, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and in before them. ¹⁷ Then said Saul to David, "Behold, my eldest daughter Merab: her I will give thee to wife; only play the man and fight the LORD's battles." For Saul thought, "Mine hand shall not be upon him, but the hand of the Philistines." ¹⁸ And David answered Saul, "What am I? And what is my life or the kindred of my father in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?" ¹⁹ Howbeit, when the time was come that Merab, Saul's daughter, should have been given to David she was given unto Adriel, a Meholathite, to wife. ²⁰ Nevertheless, Michal Saul's daughter loved David. And when it was showed Saul, the thing pleased him well. ²¹ And he said, "I will give him her that she may be a snare to him, to bring the hand of the Philistines upon him." And Saul said to David, "Thou shalt this day be my son-in-law again." ²² And Saul commanded his servants to commune with David secretly and say, "Behold, the king hath a favour to thee, and all his servants love thee — be therefore the king's son-in-law." ²³ And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. But David answered, "Seemeth it to you a light thing to be the king's son-in-law, when I am a poor man and of small reputation?" ²⁴ And Saul's servants told him again, saying, "Of this manner answered David." ²⁵ Then said Saul, "This wise say to David: 'The king careth for no other dowry but for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies." For Saul thought to make David fall into the hands of the Philistines. ²⁶ Then his servants told David these words, and it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law. ²⁷ And shortly after that, David arose with his men, and went, and slew of the Philistines, two hundred men; and brought their foreskins, and satisfied the king thereof to be his son-in-law. And so Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And when Saul saw and understood, how that the LORD was with David, and that Michal his daughter loved him, ²⁹ he was the more afraid of David, and became David's enemy forever. ³⁰ And when the Philistines went out to war, David behaved himself wiselier than all the servants of Saul: so that his name was much set by.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And when he had made an ende of speaking vnto Saul, the soule of Ionathas was knit wyth the soule of Dauid. In so much that he loued hym as hys owne soule. ² And Saul toke him that daye & would let hym go no more home to hys fathers house. ³ And Ionathas and Dauid bounde them selues the one to the other, for Ionathas loued him as hys owne soule. ⁴ And Ionathas put of his owne coote that was vpon hym, & gaue it Dauid, and therto hys mantel, hys swerde, his bowe and hys gyrdle. ⁵ And Dauid went oute to all that Saul sente hym, and behaued hym selfe wyselye. And when Saul hath set him ouer his men of warre, he pleased al the people, and Sauls seruauntes therto. ⁶ And it happened as they went, when Dauid was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that wemen came out of al cytyes of Israel syngynge and daunsyng, agaynste Saul, wyth tymbrelles, wyth ioye, and wyth fydilles. ⁷ And the wemen that played sange therto, & sayd: Saul hath slayne his thousand & Dauid hys ten thousand. ⁸ Then was Saul exceding wroth & the sayinge displeased him, and he sayde: they haue ascrybed vnto Dauid ten thousand, and to me but a thousande, & what can he more haue saue the kyngdome? ⁹ wherfore Saul loked on syde of Dauid from that daye forward. ¹⁰ And it happened on the morow, that the euyll spirite sente of God came vpon Saul, so that he prophesyed in the myddes of the house. And Dauid played on the instrumente wyth hys hande as he was daylye wont. ¹¹ And Saul had a speare in hys hand, and hourlde it entendyng to haue nayled Dauid to the walle. But Dauid auoyded out of hys presence two times. ¹² For Saul was afrayde of Dauid, because the Lorde was wt him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ And then Saul put Dauid from him and made hym a captayne ouer a thousand, and he wente oute and in before the people. ¹⁴ And Dauid was wyse in al that he toke in hande, and the Lorde was wyth hym. ¹⁵ Wherfore when Saul sawe that he was so exceding wyse, he was afrayd of him. ¹⁶ But al Israel and Iuda loued Dauid because he wente oute and in before them. ¹⁷ Then sayd Saul to Dauid. Beholde my eldest doughter Merob, her I wyll geue the to wyfe: Only play the man and fyghte the Lordes batelles. For Saul thoughte myne hande shal not be vpon hym, but the hande of the Philistines. ¹⁸ And Dauid answered Saul: what am I? and what is my lyfe or the kynred of my father in Israel, that I shoulde be sonne in lawe to the Kynge: ¹⁹ How be it when the time was come that Merob Sauls doughter shoulde haue bene geuen to Dauid, she was geuen vnto Adriel a Meholothite, to wyfe. ²⁰ How be it Michol Sauls doughter loued Dauid. And when it was shewed Saul, the thinge pleased hym well. ²¹ And he sayde: I wyll geue hym her that she maye be a snare to hym, to bringe the hande of the Philistines vpon hym. And Saul sayde to Dauid: thou shalt thys daye be my sonne in lawe agayne. ²² And Saul commaunded hys seruauntes, to comen wyth Dauid secretely and saye: Beholde the Kynge hath a fauoure to the, and all his seruauntes loue the, be therfore the kinges sonne in lawe. ²³ And Sauls seruauntes spake these wordes in the eares of Dauid. But Dauid answered: semeth it to you a light thing to be the kinges sonne in lawe, when I am a poore man and of smalle reputacyon? ²⁴ And Sauls seruauntes tolde hym agayne sayinge: of this maner answered Dauid. ²⁵ Then sayde Saul: this wyse saye to Dauid: the kinge careth for no nother dowry but for an hundred foreskynnes of the Philistines, to be auenged of the kynges enemies. For Saul thought to make Dauid fall into the handes of the Philistines. ²⁶ Then hys seruauntes tolde Dauid these wordes, and it pleased Dauid well to be the kynges sonne in lawe. ²⁷ And shortlye after Dauid arose wyth his men, and went, and slue of the Philistines two hundred men, and brought there foreskinnes, and satisfyed the Kynge thereof to be his sonne in lawe. And so Saul gaue hym Michol hys doughters to wyfe. ²⁸ And when Saul sawe and vnderstode, how that the Lord was with Dauid, and that Michol hys doughter loued hym, ²⁹ he was the more afrayed of Dauid, and became Dauids enemie for euer. ³⁰ And when the Philistines went out to warre, Dauid behaued hym selfe wyselyer then all the seruauntes of Saul: so that hys name was moche set bye.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And when he had made an ende of speakynge vnto Saul, the soule of Ionathas was knyt wyth the soule of Dauid, and Ionathas loued hym as hys awne soule. ² And Saul toke him that daye, and wolde let him go nomore home to hys fathers house. ³ And Ionathas made a couenaunt wyth Dauid, because be loued him as his awne soule. ⁴ And Ionathas put of his awne coate that was vpon him, & gaue it Dauid, & therto his cloke, his swerd, his bowe and hys gyrdle. ⁵ And Dauid went oute whether soeuer Saul sent hym, and behaued him selfe wysely. And Saul sett hym ouer hys men of warre, and he was accepted in the syght of all the people, and in the syght of Sauls seruauntes. ⁶ And it happened as they went, when Dauid was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that wemen came out of all cyties of Israel syngynge & daunsyng, agaynst kynge Saul, and wyth tymbrelles, wyth ioye, and with instrumentes of musick. ⁷ And the wemen answered one another in theyr playe, & sayde Saul hath slayne his thousande, and Dauid hys ten thousande. ⁸ And Saul was excedyng wroth, and the sayinge displeased him, and he sayde: they haue ascribed vnto Dauid ten thousande, and to me but a thousande, & what can he more haue, saue the kyngdome? ⁹ Wherfore Saul loked on syde of Dauid from that daye forwarde. ¹⁰ And it happened on the morowe, that the euell sprete sent of God came vpon Saul, and he prophesyed in the myddes of the house. And Dauid played with hys hande lyke as at other tymes, ¹¹ and there was a iauelyng in Sauls hande. And Saul toke the iauelyng, & sayde: I wyll nayle Dauid to the wall with it. And Dauid auoyded oute of hys presence two tymes. ¹² And Saul was afearde of Dauid, because the Lord was with hym, & was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therfore Saul put him from hym, and made him a captayne ouer a thousand, and he went out & in before the people. ¹⁴ And Dauid behaued him selfe wysely in all his wayes, & the Lord was with him. ¹⁵ Wherfore when Saul saw that he was so excedynge wyse, he was afrayd of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Iuda loued Dauid, because he went out and in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul sayde to Dauid. Beholde, my eldest daughter Merob, her I wyll geue the to wyfe Only playe the man with me, and fyght the Lordes batelles. For Saul thought: myne hande shall not be vpon hym, but the hand of the Philistines. ¹⁸ And Dauid answered Saul: what am I? and what is my lyfe or the kynred of my father in Israel, that I shulde be sonne in lawe to the kynge? ¹⁹ Howbeit when the tyme was come that Merob Sauls daughter shulde haue bene geuen to Dauid, she was geuen vnto Adriel a Meholothite, to wyfe. ²⁰ Howbeit, Michol Sauls daughter loued Dauid. And they shewed Saul: & the thynge displeased him not. ²¹ And Saul sayde: I wyll geue hym her that she maye be a snare to hym, & that the hande of the Philistines maye be agaynst him. Wherfore Saul sayde to Dauid: thou shalt this daye be my sonne in lawe in the other daughter. ²² And Saul commaunded hys seruauntes, to comen wyth Dauid secretlye & to saye: Beholde the kyng hath a fauoure to the, and all his seruauntes loue the, be nowe therfore the kynges sonne in lawe. ²³ And Sauls seruauntes spake those wordes in the eares of Dauid. And Dauid sayde: semeth it to you a lyght thynge to be a kynges sonne in lawe: I am a poore man and of smalle reputacion. ²⁴ And the seruauntes brought Saul worde agayne, sayinge: of this maner spake Dauid. ²⁵ And Saul sayd: this wise shal ye saye to Dauid: the kynge careth for no nother dowrye, but for an hundred foreskynnes of the Philistines, to be aduenged of the kynges enemyes. But Saul thought to make Dauid fall into the handes of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when hys seruauntes tolde Dauid these wordes, it pleased Dauid well to be the kynges sonne in lawe. ²⁷ And or the dayes were expyred, Dauid arose with his men, and went & slue of the Philistines, two hundred men, and Dauid brought theyr foreskynnes, and satisfyed the kynge therof, to be hys sonne in lawe. Wherfore Saul gaue hym Michol hys daughter to wyfe. ²⁸ And Saul sawe and vnderstode, howe that the Lorde was with Dauid, and that Michol his daughter loued hym, ²⁹ and he was the moare afrayed of Dauid, and Saul became alwaye Dauids enemie. ³⁰ The lordes of the Philistines vsed to go furth. And it fortuned that whan they went furth, Dauid behaued hym selfe wyselier then all the seruauntes of Saul: so that his name was moche set by.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And when he had made an ende of speaking vnto Saul, the soule of Ionathan was knit with the soule of Dauid, and Ionathan loued him, as his owne soule. ² And Saul tooke him that day, and woulde not let him returne to his fathers house. ³ Then Ionathan and Dauid made a couenant: for he loued him as his owne soule. ⁴ And Ionathan put off the robe that was vpon him, and gaue it Dauid, and his garments, euen to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And Dauid went out whithersoeuer Saul sent him, and behaued himselfe wisely: so that Saul set him ouer the men of warre, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Sauls seruants. ⁶ When they came againe, and Dauid returned from the slaughter of the Philistim, the women came out of all cities of Israel singing and dauncing to meete king Saul, with timbrels, with instruments of ioy, and with rebeckes. ⁷ And the women sang by course in their play, and sayd, Saul hath slayne his thousand, and Dauid his ten thousand. ⁸ Therefore Saul was exceeding wroth, and the saying displeased him, and he sayde, They haue ascribed vnto Dauid ten thousand, and to me they haue ascribed but a thousand, and what can he haue more saue the kingdome? ⁹ Wherefore Saul had an eye on Dauid from that day forward. ¹⁰ And on the morowe, the euill spirite of God came vpon Saul, and he prophecied in the middes of the house: and Dauid played with his hand like as at other times, and there was a speare in Sauls hand. ¹¹ And Saul tooke the speare, and sayd, I will smite Dauid through to the wall. But Dauid auoyded twise out of his presence. ¹² And Saul was afrayd of Dauid, because the Lord was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul put him from him, and made him a captaine ouer a thousand, and he went out and in before the people. ¹⁴ And Dauid behaued himselfe wisely in all his wayes: for the Lord was with him. ¹⁵ Wherefore when Saul saw that he was very wise, he was afrayde of him. ¹⁶ For all Israel and Iudah loued Dauid, because he went out and in before them. ¹⁷ Then Saul sayd to Dauid, Beholde mine eldest daughter Merab, her I will giue thee to wife: onely be a valiant sonne vnto me, and fight the Lordes battels: for Saul thought, Mine hand shall not be vpon him, but the hand of the Philistims shalbe vpon him. ¹⁸ And Dauid answered Saul, What am I? and what is my life, or the family of my father in Israel, that I should be sonne in law to the King? ¹⁹ Howbeit when Merab Sauls daughter should haue bene giuen to Dauid, she was giuen vnto Adriel a Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ Then Michal Sauls daughter loued Dauid: and they shewed Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ Therefore Saul said, I wil giue him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistims may bee against him. Wherefore Saul sayde to Dauid, Thou shalt this day be my sonne in law in the one of the twayne. ²² And Saul commanded his seruants, Speake with Dauid secretly, and say, Behold, ye King hath a fauour to thee, and all his seruants loue thee: be now therefore the Kings sonne in law. ²³ And Sauls seruantes spake these wordes in the eares of Dauid. And Dauid sayd, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be a Kings sonne in lawe, seeing that I am a poore man and of small reputation? ²⁴ And then Sauls seruats brought him word againe, saying, Such wordes spake Dauid. ²⁵ And Saul sayd, This wise shall ye say to Dauid, The King desireth no dowrie, but an hundred foreskinnes of the Philistims, to bee auenged of the Kings enemies: for Saul thought to make Dauid fall into the handes of the Philistims. ²⁶ And when his seruantes tolde Dauid these wordes, it pleased Dauid well, to be the Kings sonne in law: and the dayes were not expired. ²⁷ Afterwarde Dauid arose with his men, and went and slewe of the Philistims two hundreth men: and Dauid brought their foreskinnes, and they gaue them wholly to the King that hee might be the Kings sonne in lawe: therefore Saul gaue him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ Then Saul sawe, and vnderstoode that the Lord was with Dauid, and that Michal the daughter of Saul loued him. ²⁹ Then Saul was more and more afrayde of Dauid, and Saul became alway Dauids enemie. ³⁰ And when the Princes of the Philistims went forth, at their going forth Dauid behaued himselfe more wisely then all the seruants of Saul, so that his name was much set by.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And whe he had made an end of speaking vnto Saul, the soule of Ionathan was knit with the soule of Dauid, and Ionathan loued him as his owne soule ² And Saul toke him that daye, and woulde let him go no more home to his fathers house ³ Then Ionathan and Dauid made a couenaunt, because he loued him as his owne soule ⁴ And Ionathan put of the robe that was vpon him, and gaue it to Dauid, and thereto his garmentes, euen to his sword, and to his bowe, and to his gyrdel ⁵ And Dauid went out whythersoeuer Saul sent him, and behaued him selfe wysely: And Saul set hym ouer his men of warre, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, & in the sight of Sauls seruauntes ⁶ And as they came againe when Dauid was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dausing, to meete king Saul, with timbrels, with ioy, and with [instrumentes of] musicke ⁷ And the women aunswered one another in their play, and sayde: Saul hath slaine his thousand, and Dauid his ten thousand ⁸ And Saul was exceeding wroth, and the saying displeased him, and he sayd: They haue ascribed vnto Dauid ten thousand, & to me but a thousande: and what can he more haue, saue the kingdome ⁹ Wherfore Saul had an eye on Dauid from that day forwarde ¹⁰ And on the morow, the euyll spirite sent of God came vpon Saul, and he prophesied in the middes of ye house: And Dauid played with his hand, like as at other tymes: & there was a iauelyn in Sauls hand ¹¹ And Saul toke the iauelyn, and sayd: I will nayle Dauid to the wall with it. And Dauid auoyded out of his presence two times ¹² And Saul was afrayde of Dauid, because the Lorde was with him, & was departed from Saul ¹³ Therefore Saul put him from him, and made him a captaine ouer a thousand, and he went out and in before the people ¹⁴ And Dauid behaued him selfe wisely in all his wayes, and the Lorde was with him ¹⁵ Wherefore when Saul sawe that he was so exceeding wise, he was afrayde of him ¹⁶ But all Israel and Iuda loued Dauid, because he went out and in before them ¹⁷ And Saul sayde to Dauid: Beholde my eldest daughter Merob, her I will geue thee to wife: Onely be a valiaunt sonne vnto me, & fight the Lordes battayles. For Saul thought: Mine hand shall not be vpon him, but the hande of the Philistines shalbe vpon him ¹⁸ And Dauid aunswered Saul: What am I? and what is my lyfe or the kynred of my father in Israel, that I should be sonne in lawe to the king ¹⁹ Howbeit, when the time was come that Merob Sauls daughter shoulde haue ben geuen to Dauid, she was geue vnto Adriel a Meholathite, to wife ²⁰ Howbeit, Michol Sauls daughter loued Dauid: and they shewed Saul, and the thing pleased him ²¹ And Saul sayde: I will geue him her that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul sayde to Dauid: Thou shalt this day be my sonne in lawe in the one of the twayne ²² And Saul comaunded his seruautes to come with Dauid secretely, & to say: Behold, the king hath a fauour to thee, and all his seruautes loue thee: be now therefore the kinges sonne in lawe ²³ And Sauls seruauntes spake those wordes in the eares of Dauid. And Dauid said: semeth it to you a light thing to be a kinges sonne in lawe? seeing that I am a poore man, and of smal reputation ²⁴ And the seruauntes brought Saul word againe, saying: Of this maner spake Dauid ²⁵ And Saul sayde, This wise shall ye saye to Dauid: The king careth for no other dowry, but for an hundred foreskinnes of the Philistines, to be auenged of the kynges enemies. But Saul thought to make Dauid fall into the handes of the Philistines ²⁶ And when his seruauntes tolde Dauid these wordes, it pleased Dauid wel to be the kinges sonne in lawe: And the dayes were not expired ²⁷ Afterward Dauid arose with his men, and went and slue of the Philistines two hundred men, and Dauid brought their foreskinnes, and they gaue them wholly to the king, that he might be the kinges sonne in lawe: Wherefore Saul gaue him Michol his daughter to wife ²⁸ And Saul saw and vnderstoode how that the Lorde was with Dauid, and that Michol his daughter loued him ²⁹ And he was the more afrayde of Dauid, and Saul became alway Dauids enemie ³⁰ The Lordes of the Philistines vsed to go foorth, and whe they went foorth Dauid behaued him selfe more wysely then all the seruauntes of Saul, so that his name was much set by

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking to Saul, the son of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would not let him return to his father's house. ³ And David and Jonathan made a covenant, for he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the coat with which he was clothed, and gave it to David, and the rest of his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out to whatsoever business Saul sent him, and he behaved himself prudently: and Saul set him over the soldiers, and he was acceptable in the eyes of all the people, and especially in the eyes of Saul's servants. ⁶ Now when David returned, after he slew the Philistine, the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels of joy, and cornets. ⁷ And the women sung as they played, and they said: Saul slew his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was exceeding angry, and this word was displeasing in his eyes, and he said: They have given David ten thousands, and to me they have given but a thousand, what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul did not look on David with a good eye from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And the day after, the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of his house. And David played with his hand as at other times. And Saul held a spear in his hand, ¹¹ And threw it, thinking to nail David to the wall: and David stept aside out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul feared David, because the Lord was with him, and was departed from Saul himself. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him a captain over a thousand men, and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved wisely in all his ways, and the Lord was with him. ¹⁵ And Saul saw that he was exceeding prudent, and began to beware of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Juda loved David, for he came in and went out before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David: Behold my elder daughter Merob, her will I give thee to wife: only be a valiant man, and fight the battles of the Lord. Now Saul said within himself: Let not my hand be upon him, but let the hands of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said to Saul: Who am I, or what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son in law of the king? ¹⁹ And it came to pass at the time when Merob, the daughter of Saul, should have been given to David, that she was given to Hadriel, the Molathite, to wife. ²⁰ But Michol, the other daughter of Saul, loved David. And it was told Saul, and it pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said: I will give her to him, that she may be a stumblingblock to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be upon him. And Saul said to David: In two things thou shalt be my son in law this day. ²² And Saul commanded his servants to speak to David privately, saying: Behold, thou pleasest the king, and all his servants love thee. Now, therefore be the king's son in law. ²³ And the servants of Saul spoke all these words in the ear of David. And David said: Doth it seem to you a small matter to be the king's son in law? But I am a poor man, and of small ability. ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying: Such words as these hath David spoken. ²⁵ And Saul said: Speak thus to David: The king desireth not any dowry, but only a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to deliver David into the hands of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants had told David the words that Saul had said, the word was pleasing in the eyes of David to be the king's son in law. ²⁷ And after a few days David rose up, and went with the men that were under him, and he slew of the Philistines two hundred men, and brought their foreskins and numbered them out to the king, that he might be his son in law. Saul therefore gave him Michol, his daughter, to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw, and understood that the Lord was with David. And Michol, the daughter of Saul, loved him. ²⁹ And Saul began to fear David more: and Saul became David's enemy continually. ³⁰ And the princes of the Philistines went forth: and from the beginning of their going forth, David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul, and his name became very famous.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out whithersoever Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women answered one another as they played, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the morrow, that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a javelin in Saul's hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall with it. And David avoided out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ Wherefore when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merab, her will I give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight the LORD's battles. For Saul said, Let not mine hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son in law to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul's daughter should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul's daughter loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son in law in the one of the twain. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king's son in law. ²³ And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be a king's son in law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner spake David. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any dowry, but an hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son in law: and the days were not expired. ²⁷ Wherefore David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full tale to the king, that he might be the king's son in law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David, and that Michal Saul's daughter loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became David's enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out whithersoever Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of musick. ⁷ And the women answered one another as they played, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the morrow, that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a javelin in Saul's hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall with it. And David avoided out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ Wherefore when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merab, her will I give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight the LORD's battles. For Saul said, Let not mine hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son in law to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul's daughter should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul's daughter loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son in law in the one of the twain. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king's son in law. ²³ And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be a king's son in law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner spake David. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any dowry, but an hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son in law: and the days were not expired. ²⁷ Wherefore David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full tale to the king, that he might be the king's son in law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David, and that Michal Saul's daughter loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became David's enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H3615 And it came to pass, when he had made an end [H8763] H1696 of speaking [H8763] H7586 unto Saul H5315 , that the soul H3083 of Jonathan H7194 was knit [H8738] H5315 with the soul H1732 of David H3083 , and Jonathan H157 loved [H8799] H5315 him as his own soul.

2 H7586 And Saul H3947 took [H8799] H3117 him that day H5414 , and would let [H8804] H7725 him go no more home [H8800] H1 to his father's H1004 house.

3 H3083 Then Jonathan H1732 and David H3772 made [H8799] H1285 a covenant H160 , because he loved H5315 him as his own soul.

4 H3083 And Jonathan H6584 stripped [H8691] H4598 himself of the robe H5414 that was upon him, and gave [H8799] H1732 it to David H4055 , and his garments H2719 , even to his sword H7198 , and to his bow H2289 , and to his girdle.

5 H1732 And David H3318 went out [H8799] H7586 whithersoever Saul H7971 sent [H8799] H7919 him, and behaved himself wisely [H8686] H7586 : and Saul H7760 set [H8799] H582 him over the men H4421 of war H3190 , and he was accepted [H8799] H5869 in the sight H5971 of all the people H5869 , and also in the sight H7586 of Saul's H5650 servants.

6 H935 And it came to pass as they came [H8800] H1732 , when David H7725 was returned [H8800] H5221 from the slaughter [H8687] H6430 of the Philistine H802 , that the women H3318 came out [H8799] H5892 of all cities H3478 of Israel H7891 , singing [H8800] H4246 and dancing H7125 , to meet [H8800] H4428 king H7586 Saul H8596 , with tabrets H8057 , with joy H7991 , and with instruments of musick.

7 H802 And the women H6030 answered [H8799] H7832 one another as they played [H8764] H559 , and said [H8799] H7586 , Saul H5221 hath slain [H8689] H505 his thousands H1732 , and David H7233 his ten thousands.

8 H7586 And Saul H3966 was very H2734 wroth [H8799] H1697 , and the saying H3415 displeased [H8799] H5869 H559 him; and he said [H8799] H5414 , They have ascribed [H8804] H1732 unto David H7233 ten thousands H5414 , and to me they have ascribed [H8804] H505 but thousands H4410 : and what can he have more but the kingdom?

9 H7586 And Saul H5770 eyed [H8802] H1732 David H3117 from that day H1973 and forward.

10 H4283 And it came to pass on the morrow H7451 , that the evil H7307 spirit H430 from God H6743 came [H8799] H7586 upon Saul H5012 , and he prophesied [H8691] H8432 in the midst H1004 of the house H1732 : and David H5059 played [H8764] H3027 with his hand H3117 , as at other times H2595 : and there was a javelin H7586 in Saul's H3027 hand.

11 H7586 And Saul H2904 cast [H8686] H2595 the javelin H559 ; for he said [H8799] H5221 , I will smite [H8686] H1732 David H7023 even to the wall H1732 with it . And David H5437 avoided out [H8735] H6440 of his presence H6471 twice.

12 H7586 And Saul H3372 was afraid [H8799] H6440 of H1732 David H3068 , because the LORD H5493 was with him, and was departed [H8804] H7586 from Saul.

13 H7586 Therefore Saul H5493 removed [H8686] H7760 him from him, and made [H8799] H8269 him his captain H505 over a thousand H3318 ; and he went out [H8799] H935 and came in [H8799] H6440 before H5971 the people.

14 H1732 And David H7919 behaved himself wisely [H8688] H1870 in all his ways H3068 ; and the LORD was with him.

15 H7586 Wherefore when Saul H7200 saw [H8799] H7919 that he behaved H3966 himself very H7919 wisely [H8688] H1481 , he was afraid [H8799] H6440 of him.

16 H3478 But all Israel H3063 and Judah H157 loved [H8802] H1732 David H3318 , because he went out [H8802] H935 and came in [H8802] H6440 before them.

17 H7586 And Saul H559 said [H8799] H1732 to David H1419 , Behold my elder H1323 daughter H4764 Merab H5414 , her will I give [H8799] H802 thee to wife H1121 : only be thou valiant H2428 H3898 for me, and fight [H8734] H3068 the LORD'S H4421 battles H7586 . For Saul H559 said [H8804] H3027 , Let not mine hand H3027 be upon him, but let the hand H6430 of the Philistines be upon him.

18 H1732 And David H559 said [H8799] H7586 unto Saul H2416 , Who am I? and what is my life H1 , or my father's H4940 family H3478 in Israel H2860 , that I should be son in law H4428 to the king?

19 H6256 But it came to pass at the time H4764 when Merab H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H5414 should have been given [H8800] H1732 to David H5414 , that she was given [H8738] H5741 unto Adriel H4259 the Meholathite H802 to wife.

20 H4324 And Michal H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H157 loved [H8799] H1732 David H5046 : and they told [H8686] H7586 Saul H1697 , and the thing H3474 pleased [H8799] H5869 him.

21 H7586 And Saul H559 said [H8799] H5414 , I will give [H8799] H4170 him her, that she may be a snare H3027 to him, and that the hand H6430 of the Philistines H7586 may be against him. Wherefore Saul H559 said [H8799] H1732 to David H3117 , Thou shalt this day H2859 be my son in law [H8691] H8147 in the one of the twain.

22 H7586 And Saul H6680 commanded [H8762] H5650 his servants H1696 , saying, Commune [H8761] H1732 with David H3909 secretly H559 , and say [H8800] H4428 , Behold, the king H2654 hath delight [H8804] H5650 in thee, and all his servants H157 love [H8804] H4428 thee: now therefore be the king's H2859 son in law [H8690] .

23 H7586 And Saul's H5650 servants H1696 spake [H8762] H1697 those words H241 in the ears H1732 of David H1732 . And David H559 said [H8799] H5869 , Seemeth H7043 it to you a light [H8738] H4428 thing to be a king's H2859 son in law [H8692] H7326 , seeing that I am a poor [H8802] H376 man H7034 , and lightly esteemed [H8737] ?

24 H5650 And the servants H7586 of Saul H5046 told [H8686] H559 him, saying [H8800] H1697 , On this manner H1696 spake [H8765] H1732 David.

25 H7586 And Saul H559 said [H8799] H559 , Thus shall ye say [H8799] H1732 to David H4428 , The king H2656 desireth H4119 not any dowry H3967 , but an hundred H6190 foreskins H6430 of the Philistines H5358 , to be avenged [H8736] H4428 of the king's H341 enemies [H8802] H7586 . But Saul H2803 thought [H8804] H1732 to make David H5307 fall [H8687] H3027 by the hand H6430 of the Philistines.

26 H5650 And when his servants H5046 told [H8686] H1732 David H1697 these words H3474 , it pleased [H8799] H1697 H5869 H1732 David H4428 well to be the king's H2859 son in law [H8692] H3117 : and the days H4390 were not expired [H8804] .

27 H1732 Wherefore David H6965 arose [H8799] H3212 and went [H8799] H582 , he and his men H5221 , and slew [H8686] H6430 of the Philistines H3967 two hundred H376 men H1732 ; and David H935 brought [H8686] H6190 their foreskins H4390 , and they gave them in full tale [H8762] H4428 to the king H4428 , that he might be the king's H2859 son in law [H8692] H7586 . And Saul H5414 gave [H8799] H4324 him Michal H1323 his daughter H802 to wife.

28 H7586 And Saul H7200 saw [H8799] H3045 and knew [H8799] H3068 that the LORD H1732 was with David H4324 , and that Michal H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H157 loved [H8804] him.

29 H7586 And Saul H3254 was yet the more [H8686] H3372 afraid [H8800] H6440 of H1732 David H7586 ; and Saul H1732 became David's H341 enemy [H8802] H3117 continually.

30 H8269 Then the princes H6430 of the Philistines H3318 went forth [H8799] H1767 : and it came to pass, after H3318 they went forth [H8800] H1732 , that David H7919 behaved himself more wisely [H8804] H5650 than all the servants H7586 of Saul H8034 ; so that his name H3966 was much H3365 set by [H8799] .

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ [Omitted] ² [Omitted] ³ [Omitted] ⁴ [Omitted] ⁵ [Omitted] ⁶ Now when the choirs of women came out from all the cities of Israel to meet David, dancing to tympanums, and singing songs of triumph, accompanied with cymbals, ⁷ and the women in responsive strains, said, Saul hath slain his thousands; And David his ten thousands, ⁸ the thing appeared evil in the eyes of Saul, because of this expression; and he said, The ten thousands they have ascribed to David; and to me they have ascribed thousands. ⁹ [Omitted] ¹⁰ [Omitted] ¹¹ [Omitted] ¹² And Saul became afraid of David, ¹³ and removed him from about his person, and made him a captain over a thousand, and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved wisely in all his ways, and the Lord was with him. ¹⁵ And when Saul saw with what great wisdom he conducted himself, he was afraid of him; ¹⁶ but all Israel and Juda loved David, because he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁷ [Omitted] ¹⁸ [Omitted] ¹⁹ [Omitted] ²⁰ And Melchol, the daughter of Saul, fell in love with David. When this was told Saul, it was well pleasing in his sight, ²¹ and Saul said, I will give her to him, that she may be a snare to him. Now the hand of the Philistines was against Saul, ²² therefore Saul gave orders to his servants, saying, Speak privately to David, and say, Behold the king is well pleased with thee; and all his servants love thee, therefore thou must be the king's son in law. ²³ But when the servants of Saul rehearsed these words in the hearing of David, David said, Is it a light matter in your eyes to be son in law to a king? As for me, I am a man of humble condition, and not entitled to honour. ²⁴ And when Saul's servants told him the words which David had spoken, ²⁵ Saul said, Thus shall you say to David, The king desireth no other dowry, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to throw him into the hands of the Philistines. ²⁶ When Saul's servants told David these words, the condition on which he was to be the king's son in law, pleased David. ²⁷ Therefore he arose and went with his men, and smote among the Philistines a hundred men, and brought their foreskins, and contracted to be the king's son in law, and he gave him his daughter Melchol to wife. ²⁸ But when Saul saw that the Lord was with David, and that all Israel loved him, ²⁹ he still continued to fear David; ³⁰ [Omitted]

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out whithersoever Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David had returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women answered one another as they played, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed to David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed thousands; and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the morrow, that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a javelin in Saul's hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall. And David escaped from his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and had departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ Wherefore when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder daughter Merab, her will I give thee for a wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight the LORD'S battles. For Saul said, Let not my hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul's daughter should have been given to David, that she was given to Adriel the Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul's daughter loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give her to him, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son-in-law, in the one of the two. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king's son-in-law. ²³ And Saul's servants spoke those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be a king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner spoke David. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any dower, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law: and the days had not expired. ²⁷ Wherefore David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter for a wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David, and that Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became David's enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass after they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much esteemed.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H3615 [H8763] And it came to pass, when he had finished H1696 [H8763] speaking H7586 to Saul H5315 , that the soul H3083 of Jonathan H7194 [H8738] was knit H5315 with the soul H1732 of David H3083 , and Jonathan H157 [H8799] loved H5315 him as his own soul.

2 H7586 And Saul H3947 [H8799] took H3117 him that day H5414 [H8804] , and would let H7725 [H8800] him go no more home H1 to his father's H1004 house.

3 H3083 Then Jonathan H1732 and David H3772 [H8799] made H1285 a covenant H160 , because he loved H5315 him as his own soul.

4 H3083 And Jonathan H6584 [H8691] stripped H4598 himself of the robe H5414 [H8799] that was upon him, and gave H1732 it to David H4055 , and his garments H2719 , even to his sword H7198 , and to his bow H2289 , and to his belt.

5 H1732 And David H3318 [H8799] went out H7586 wherever Saul H7971 [H8799] sent H7919 [H8686] him, and behaved himself wisely H7586 : and Saul H7760 [H8799] set H582 him over the men H4421 of war H3190 [H8799] , and he was accepted H5869 in the sight H5971 of all the people H5869 , and also in the sight H7586 of Saul's H5650 servants.

6 H935 [H8800] And it came to pass as they came H1732 , when David H7725 [H8800] had returned H5221 [H8687] from the slaughter H6430 of the Philistine H802 , that the women H3318 [H8799] came out H5892 of all the cities H3478 of Israel H7891 [H8800] , singing H4246 and dancing H7125 [H8800] , to meet H4428 king H7586 Saul H8596 , with tabrets H8057 , with joy H7991 , and with instruments of music.

7 H802 And the women H6030 [H8799] spoke to H7832 [H8764] one another as they played H559 [H8799] , and said H7586 , Saul H5221 [H8689] hath slain H505 his thousands H1732 , and David H7233 his ten thousands.

8 H7586 And Saul H3966 was very H2734 [H8799] angry H1697 , and the saying H3415 H5869 [H8799] displeased H559 [H8799] him; and he said H5414 [H8804] , They have ascribed H1732 to David H7233 ten thousands H5414 [H8804] , and to me they have ascribed H505 thousands H4410 : and what can he have more but the kingdom?

9 H7586 And Saul H5770 [H8802] kept a jealous eye on H1732 David H3117 from that day H1973 and onward.

10 H4283 And it came to pass on the next day H7451 , that the evil H7307 spirit H430 from God H6743 [H8799] came H7586 upon Saul H5012 [H8691] , and he prophesied H8432 in the midst H1004 of the house H1732 : and David H5059 [H8764] played H3027 with his hand H3117 , as at other times H2595 : and there was a javelin H7586 in Saul's H3027 hand.

11 H7586 And Saul H2904 [H8686] cast H2595 the javelin H559 [H8799] ; for he said H5221 [H8686] , I will smite H1732 David H7023 even to the wall H1732 . And David H5437 [H8735] escaped H6440 from his presence H6471 twice.

12 H7586 And Saul H3372 [H8799] was afraid H6440 of H1732 David H3068 , because the LORD H5493 [H8804] was with him, and had departed H7586 from Saul.

13 H7586 Therefore Saul H5493 [H8686] removed H7760 [H8799] him from him, and made H8269 him his captain H505 over a thousand H3318 [H8799] ; and he went out H935 [H8799] and came in H6440 before H5971 the people.

14 H1732 And David H7919 [H8688] behaved himself wisely H1870 in all his ways H3068 ; and the LORD was with him.

15 H7586 Therefore when Saul H7200 [H8799] saw H7919 0 that he behaved H3966 himself very H7919 [H8688] wisely H1481 [H8799] , he was afraid H6440 of him.

16 H3478 But all Israel H3063 and Judah H157 [H8802] loved H1732 David H3318 [H8802] , because he went out H935 [H8802] and came in H6440 before them.

17 H7586 And Saul H559 [H8799] said H1732 to David H1419 , Behold my elder H1323 daughter H4764 Merab H5414 [H8799] , her will I give H802 thee for a wife H1121 H2428 : only be thou valiant H3898 [H8734] for me, and fight H3068 the LORD'S H4421 battles H7586 . For Saul H559 [H8804] said H3027 , Let not my hand H3027 be upon him, but let the hand H6430 of the Philistines be upon him.

18 H1732 And David H559 [H8799] said H7586 to Saul H2416 , Who am I? and what is my life H1 , or my father's H4940 family H3478 in Israel H2860 , that I should be son in law H4428 to the king?

19 H6256 But it came to pass at the time H4764 when Merab H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H5414 [H8800] should have been given H1732 to David H5414 [H8738] , that she was given H5741 to Adriel H4259 the Meholathite H802 for a wife.

20 H4324 And Michal H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H157 [H8799] loved H1732 David H5046 [H8686] : and they told H7586 Saul H1697 , and the thing H3474 H5869 [H8799] pleased him.

21 H7586 And Saul H559 [H8799] said H5414 [H8799] , I will give H4170 her to him, that she may be a snare H3027 to him, and that the hand H6430 of the Philistines H7586 may be against him. Therefore Saul H559 [H8799] said H1732 to David H3117 , Thou shalt this day H2859 [H8691] be my son in law H8147 in the one of the two.

22 H7586 And Saul H6680 [H8762] commanded H5650 his servants H1696 [H8761] , saying, Speak H1732 with David H3909 secretly H559 [H8800] , and say H4428 , Behold, the king H2654 [H8804] hath delight H5650 in thee, and all his servants H157 [H8804] love H4428 thee: now therefore be the king's H2859 [H8690] son in law.

23 H7586 And Saul's H5650 servants H1696 [H8762] spoke H1697 those words H241 in the ears H1732 of David H1732 . And David H559 [H8799] said H5869 , Seemeth H7043 [H8738] it to you a light H4428 thing to be a king's H2859 [H8692] son in law H7326 [H8802] , seeing that I am a poor H376 man H7034 [H8737] , and lightly esteemed?

24 H5650 And the servants H7586 of Saul H5046 [H8686] told H559 [H8800] him, saying H1697 , On this manner H1696 [H8765] spoke H1732 David.

25 H7586 And Saul H559 [H8799] said H559 [H8799] , Thus shall ye say H1732 to David H4428 , The king H2656 desireth H4119 not any dowry H3967 , but an hundred H6190 foreskins H6430 of the Philistines H5358 [H8736] , to be avenged H4428 of the king's H341 [H8802] enemies H7586 . But Saul H2803 [H8804] thought H1732 to make David H5307 [H8687] fall H3027 by the hand H6430 of the Philistines.

26 H5650 And when his servants H5046 [H8686] told H1732 David H1697 these words H3474 H1697 H5869 [H8799] , it pleased H1732 David H4428 well to be the king's H2859 [H8692] son in law H3117 : and the days H4390 [H8804] had not expired.

27 H1732 Therefore David H6965 [H8799] arose H3212 [H8799] and went H582 , he and his men H5221 [H8686] , and slew H6430 of the Philistines H3967 two hundred H376 men H1732 ; and David H935 [H8686] brought H6190 their foreskins H4390 [H8762] , and they gave them in full number H4428 to the king H4428 , that he might be the king's H2859 [H8692] son in law H7586 . And Saul H5414 [H8799] gave H4324 him Michal H1323 his daughter H802 for a wife.

28 H7586 And Saul H7200 [H8799] saw H3045 [H8799] and knew H3068 that the LORD H1732 was with David H4324 , and that Michal H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H157 [H8804] loved him.

29 H7586 And Saul H3254 [H8686] was yet the more H3372 [H8800] afraid H6440 of H1732 David H7586 ; and Saul H1732 became David's H341 [H8802] enemy H3117 continually.

30 H8269 Then the princes H6430 of the Philistines H3318 [H8799] went forth H1767 : and it came to pass, after H3318 [H8800] they went forth H1732 , that David H7919 [H8804] behaved himself more wisely H5650 than all the servants H7586 of Saul H8034 ; so that his name H3966 was much H3365 [H8799] esteemed.

Brenton⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ (OMITTED TEXT) ² (OMITTED TEXT) ³ (OMITTED TEXT) ⁴ (OMITTED TEXT) ⁵ (OMITTED TEXT) ⁶ And there came out women in dances to meet David out of all the cities of Israel, with timbrels, and with rejoicing, and with cymbals. ⁷ And the women began the strain, and said, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And it seemed evil in the eyes of Saul concerning this matter, and he said, To David they have given ten thousands, and to me they have given thousands. ⁹ (OMITTED TEXT) ¹⁰ (OMITTED TEXT) ¹¹ (OMITTED TEXT) ¹² And Saul was alarmed on account of David. ¹³ And he removed him from him, and made him a captain of a thousand for himself; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David was prudent in all his ways, and the Lord was with him. ¹⁵ And Saul saw that he was very wise, and he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ And all Israel and Juda loved David, because he came in and went out before the people. ¹⁷ (OMITTED TEXT) ¹⁸ (OMITTED TEXT) ¹⁹ (OMITTED TEXT) ²⁰ And Melchol the daughter of Saul loved David; and it was told Saul, and the thing was pleasing in his eyes. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give her to him, and she shall be a stumbling-block to him. Now the hand of the Philistines was against Saul. ²² And Saul charged his servants, saying, Speak ye privately to David, saying, Behold, the king delights in thee, and all his servants love thee, and do thou becomes the king's son-in-law. ²³ And the servants of Saul spoke these words in the ears of David; and David said, Is it a light thing in your eyes to become son-in-law to the king? Whereas I am an humble man, an not honourable? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul reported to him according to these words, which David spoke. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye speak to David, The king wants no gift but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to avenge himself on the kings enemies. Now Saul thought to cast him into the hands of the Philistines. ²⁶ And the servants of Saul report these words to David, and David was well pleased to become the son-in-law to the king. ²⁷ And David arose, and went, he and his men, and smote among the Philistines a hundred men: and he brought their foreskins, and he becomes the king's son-in-law, and Saul gives him Melchol his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw that the Lord was with David, and that all Israel loved him. ²⁹ And he was yet more afraid of David. ³⁰ (OMITTED TEXT)

Brenton_Greek⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Passage supplied from the Alexandrine text.{Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς συνετέλεσε λαλῶν πρὸς Σαούλ, καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ Ἰωνάθαν συνεδέθη τῇ ψυχῇ Δαυὶδ καὶ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν Ἰωνάθαν κατὰ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ. ² Καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὸν Σαοὺλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν ἐπιστρέψαι ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. ³ Καὶ διέθετο Ἰωνάθαν καὶ Δαυὶδ ἐν τῷ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ. ⁴ Καὶ ἐξεδύσατο Ἰωνάθαν τὸν ἐπενδύτην τὸν ἐπάνω καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν τῷ Δαυὶδ καὶ τὸν μανδύαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕως τῆς ῥομφαίας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕως τοῦ τόξου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕως τῆς ζώνης αὐτοῦ. ⁵ Καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο Δαυίδ, ἐν πᾶσιν, οἷς ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν Σαούλ, συνῆκε· καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν Σαοὺλ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας τοῦ πολέμου, καὶ ἤρεσεν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ καί γε ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς δούλων Σαούλ.}
⁶ Καὶ ἐξῆλθον αἱ χορεύουσαι εἰς συνάντησιν Δαυὶδ ἐκ πασῶν πόλεων Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τυμπάνοις, καὶ ἐν χαρμοσύνῃ, καὶ ἐν κυμβάλοις. ⁷ Καὶ ἐξῆρχον αἱ γυναῖκες, καὶ ἔλεγον, ἐπάταξε Σαοὺλ ἐν χιλιάσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Δαυὶδ ἐν μυριάσιν αὐτοῦ. ⁸ Καὶ πονηρὸν ἐφάνη τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Σαοὺλ περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου, καὶ εἶπε, τῷ Δαυὶδ ἔδωκαν τὰς μυριάδας, καὶ ἐμοὶ ἔδωκαν τὰς χιλιάδας, {Passage supplied from the Alexandrine text.καὶ τι αὐτώ πλην η βασιλεία. ⁹ Καὶ ἦν Σαοὺλ ὑποβλεπόμενος τὸν Δαυὶδ ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ ἐπέκεινα. ¹⁰ Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπαύριον καὶ ἔπεσε πνεῦμα Θεοῦ πονηρὸν ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ καὶ προεφήτευσεν ἐν μέσῳ οἴκου αὐτοῦ. Καὶ Δαυὶδ ἔψαλλεν ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ὡς καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, καὶ τὸ δόρυ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ Σαούλ. ¹¹ Καὶ ἦρε Σαοὺλ τὸ δόρυ καὶ εἶπε· πατάξω ἐν Δαυὶδ καὶ ἐν τῷ τοίχῳ· καὶ ἐξέκλινε Δαυὶδ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ δίς.}
¹² καὶ ἐφοβήθη Σαοὺλ ἀπὸ προσώπου Δαυὶδ, ¹³ καὶ ἀπέστησεν αὐτὸν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἑαυτῷ χιλίαρχον· καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο καὶ εἰσεπορεύετο ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ λαοῦ. ¹⁴ Καὶ ἦν Δαυὶδ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ συνιῶν, καὶ Κύριος ἦν μετʼ αὐτοῦ. ¹⁵ Καὶ εἶδε Σαοὺλ ὡς αὐτὸς συνιεῖ σφόδρα, καὶ εὐλαβεῖτο ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. ¹⁶ Καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ Ἰούδας ἠγάπα τὸν Δαυὶδ, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἰσεπορεύετο καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ λαοῦ.
¹⁷ Passage supplied from the Alexandrine text.{Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς Δαυίδ· ἰδοὺ ἡ θυγάτηρ μου ἡ μείζων Μερόβ, αὐτὴν δώσω σοι εἰς γυναῖκα, καὶ πλὴν γίνου μοι εἰς υἱὸν δυνάμεως καὶ πολέμει τοὺς πολέμους Κυρίου. Καὶ Σαοὺλ εἶπε· μὴ ἔστω χείρ μου ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔσται ἐπʼ αὐτὸν χεὶρ ἀλλοφύλων. ¹⁸ Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαούλ· τίς ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ τίς ἡ ζωὴ τῆς συγγενείας τοῦ πατρός μου ἐν Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι ἔσομαι γαμβρὸς τοῦ βασιλέως; ¹⁹ καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ δοθῆναι τὴν Μερὸβ θυγατέρα Σαοὺλ τῷ Δαυίδ, καὶ αὕτη ἐδόθη τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ Μοθυλαθείτῃ εἰς γυναῖκα.}
²⁰ Καὶ ἠγάπησε Μελχὸλ ἡ θυγάτηρ Σαοὺλ τὸν Δαυίδ· καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Σαοὺλ, καὶ ηὐθύνθη ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ. ²¹ Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, δώσω αὐτὴν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔσται αὐτῷ εἰς σκάνδαλον· καὶ ἦν ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ χεὶρ ἀλλοφύλων. ²² Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Σαοὺλ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, λέγων, λαλήσετε ὑμεῖς λάθρᾳ τῷ Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ θέλει ἐν σοὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ πάντες οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ ἀγαπῶσί σε, καὶ σὺ ἐπιγάμβρευσον τῷ βασιλεῖ. ²³ Καὶ ἐλάλησαν οἱ παῖδες Σαοὺλ εἰς τὰ ὦτα Δαυὶδ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα· καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, εἰ κοῦφον ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν ἐπιγαμβρεῦσαι βρεῦσαι βασιλεῖ; κἀγὼ ἀνὴρ ταπεινὸς, καὶ οὐχὶ ἔνδοξος. ²⁴ Καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν οἱ παῖδες Σαοὺλ αὐτῷ κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, ἃ ἐλάλησε Δαυίδ. ²⁵ Καὶ εἶπε Σαούλ, τάδε ἐρεῖτε τῷ Δαυίδ, οὐ βούλεται ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐν δόματι, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν ἑκατὸν ἀκροβυστίαις ἀλλοφύλων ἐκδικῆσαι ἐχθροὺς τοῦ βασιλέως· καὶ Σαοὺλ ἐλογίσατο ἐμβαλεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς χεῖρας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. ²⁶ Καὶ ἀπαγγέλλουσιν οἱ παῖδες Σαοὺλ τῷ Δαυὶδ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, καὶ ηὐθύνθη ὁ λόγος ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Δαυὶδ ἐπιγαμβρεῦσαι τῷ βασιλεῖ.
²⁷ Καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις ἑκατὸν ἄνδρας· καὶ ἀνήνεγκε τὰς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπιγαμβρεύεται τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ δίδωσιν αὐτῷ τὴν Μελχὸλ θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα. ²⁸ Καὶ εἶδε Σαοὺλ ὅτι Κύριος μετὰ Δαυὶδ καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ ἠγάπα αὐτόν. ²⁹ Καὶ προσέθετο εὐλαβεῖσθαι ἀπὸ Δαυὶδ ἔτι. ³⁰ Passage supplied from the Alexandrine text.{Και εξήλθον οι άρχοντες των αλλοφύλων και εγένετο αφ’ ικανού της εξοδίας αυτών και Δαυίδ συνήκε παρά πάντας τους δούλους Σαούλ και ετιμήθη το όνομα αυτού σφόδρα}

Leeser⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit on the soul of David; and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him on that day, and would not permit him to go home to his father’s house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because of his loving him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that he had upon him, and gave it to David, and likewise his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out; whithersoever Saul used to send him, he was successful; and Saul set him over the men of war; and he was accepted in the eyes of all the people, and also in the eyes of the servants of Saul. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came home, when David returned from smiting the Philistines, that the women came forth out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tambourines, with joy, and with triangles. ⁷ And the women that played answered one another, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and this saying was displeasing in his eyes; and he said, They have given unto David ten thousands, and to me they have given the thousands: and all that he lacketh now yet is only the kingdom. ⁹ And Saul looked jealous on David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the morrow, that an evil spirit from God came suddenly over Saul, and he spoke foolish things in the midst of the house: while David was playing with his hand, as on previous days; and the spear was in the hand of Saul. ¹¹ And Saul cast the spear; and he thought, I will strike David through even on the wall. And David turned aside out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David; because the Lord was with him, and from Saul he was departed. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from himself, and made him his captain over a thousand: and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David was successful on all his ways; and the Lord was with him. ¹⁵ And when Saul saw that he was very successful, he was in dread of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David; because he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold, here is my eldest daughter Merab, her will I give to thee for wife: only be thou unto me a man of valor, and fight the Lord’s battles. And Saul thought, Let not my hand be against him, but let the hand of the Philistines be against him. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my father’s family in Israel, that I should be a son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ But it happened at the time when Merab, Saul’s daughter should have been given to David, that she was given unto ‘Adriel the Mecholathite for wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul’s daughter loved David: and they told it to Saul, and the thing was right in his eyes. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give her to him, that she may become unto him a snare, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Through the second shalt thou this day become my son-in-law. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, Speak to David secretly, saying, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee; and now thou must become the king’s son-in-law. ²³ And the servants of Saul spoke in the ears of David these words. And David said, Doth it seem so light in your eyes to become the king’s son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and of light esteem? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, Words such as these David hath spoken. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any dowry, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged on the king’s enemies. But Saul thought to cause David to fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, the thing was pleasing in the eyes of David to become the king’s son-in-law: and the days were not complete, ²⁷ When David arose and went, he and his men, and smote of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they counted them out in full to the king, that he might become the king’s son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter for wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and understood that the Lord was with David: and Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul was David’s enemy all the time. ³⁰ And the princes of the Philistines went forth; and it came to pass, whenever they went forth, that David was more successful than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was highly prized.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it cometh to pass, when he finisheth to speak unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan hath been bound to the soul of David, and Jonathan loveth him as his own soul. ² And Saul taketh him on that day, and hath not permitted him to turn back to the house of his father. ³ And Jonathan maketh—also David—a covenant, because he loveth him as his own soul, ⁴ and Jonathan strippeth himself of the upper robe which is upon him, and giveth it to David, and his long robe, even unto his sword, and unto his bow, and unto his girdle. ⁵ And David goeth out whithersoever Saul doth send him; he acted wisely, and Saul setteth him over the men of war, and it is good in the eyes of all the people, and also in the eyes of the servants of Saul.
⁶ And it cometh to pass, in their coming in, in David's returning from smiting the Philistine, that the women come out from all the cities of Israel to sing—also the dancers—to meet Saul the king, with tabrets, with joy, and with three-stringed instruments; ⁷ and the women answer—those playing, and say, `Saul hath smitten among his thousands, And David among his myriads.' ⁸ And it is displeasing to Saul exceedingly, and this thing is evil in his eyes, and he saith, `They have given to David myriads, and to me they have given the thousands, and more to him is only the kingdom;' ⁹ and Saul is eyeing David from that day and thenceforth. ¹⁰ And it cometh to pass, on the morrow, that the spirit of sadness from God prospereth over Saul, and he prophesieth in the midst of the house, and David is playing with his hand, as day by day, and the javelin is in the hand of Saul, ¹¹ and Saul casteth the javelin, and saith, `I smite through David, even through the wall;' and David turneth round out of his presence twice.
¹² And Saul is afraid of the presence of David, for Jehovah hath been with him, and from Saul He hath turned aside; ¹³ and Saul turneth him aside from him, and appointeth him to himself head of a thousand, and he goeth out an cometh in, before the people. ¹⁴ And David is in all his ways acting wisely, and Jehovah is with him, ¹⁵ and Saul seeth that he is acting very wisely, and is afraid of him, ¹⁶ and all Israel and Judah love David when he is going out and coming in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul saith unto David, `Lo, my elder daughter Merab—her I give to thee for a wife; only, be to me for a son of valour, and fight the battles of Jehovah;' and Saul said, `Let not my hand be on him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him.' ¹⁸ And David saith unto Saul, `Who am I? and what my life—the family of my father in Israel—that I am son-in-law to the king?' ¹⁹ And it cometh to pass, at the time of the giving of Merab daughter of Saul to David, that she hath been given to Adriel the Meholathite for a wife. ²⁰ And Michal daughter of Saul loveth David, and they declare to Saul, and the thing is right in his eyes, ²¹ and Saul saith, `I give her to him, and she is to him for a snare, and the hand of the Philistines is on him;' and Saul saith unto David, `By the second—thou dost become my son-in-law to-day.' ²² And Saul commandeth his servants, `Speak unto David gently, saying, Lo, the king hath delighted in thee, and all his servants have loved thee, and now, be son-in-law to the king.' ²³ And the servants of Saul speak in the ears of David these words, and David saith, `Is it a light thing in your eyes to be son-in-law to the king—and I a poor man, and lightly esteemed?' ²⁴ And the servants of Saul declare to him, saying, `According to these words hath David spoken.' ²⁵ And Saul saith, `Thus do ye say to David, There is no delight to the king in dowry, but in a hundred foreskins of the Philistines—to be avenged on the enemies of the king;' and Saul thought to cause David to fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And his servants declare to David these words, and the thing is right in the eyes of David, to be son-in-law to the king; and the days have not been full, ²⁷ and David riseth and goeth, he and his men, and smiteth among the Philistines two hundred men, and David bringeth in their foreskins, and they set them before the king, to be son-in-law to the king; and Saul giveth to him Michal his daughter for a wife. ²⁸ And Saul seeth and knoweth that Jehovah is with David, and Michal daughter of Saul hath loved him, ²⁹ and Saul addeth to be afraid of the presence of David yet; and Saul is an enemy with David all the days. ³⁰ And the princes of the Philistines come out, and it cometh to pass from the time of their coming out, David hath acted more wisely than any of the servants of Saul, and his name is very precious.

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it will be as he finished to speak to Saul, and the soul of Jonathan was bound with the soul of David, and Jonathan will love him as his soul. ² And Saul will take him in that day and he gave him not to turn back to the house of his father. ³ And Jonathan and David will cut out a covenant in his loving him as his soul ⁴ And Jonathan will strip off the upper garment which is upon him and will give it to David, and his garments, and even to his sword, and even to his bow, and even to his girdle. ⁵ And David will go forth in all which Saul will send him, and he will be prudent: and Saul will set him over the men of war, and he will be good in the eyes of all the people, and also in the eyes of the servants of Saul. ⁶ And it will be in their coming, in David's turning back from the striking of the rover, and the women will come forth from all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing to meet Saul the king, with drums and with gladness and with triangles: ⁷ And the women will answer, playing, and they will say, Saul smote with his thousand and David with his ten thousands. ⁸ And it will kindle to Saul greatly, and this word will be evil in his eyes; and he will say, They gave to David ten thousands and to me they gave thousands, and yet to him but the kingdom. ⁹ And Saul will be wrong with David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it will be on the morrow, and the evil spirit of God will fall upon Saul, and he will prophesy in the midst of the house: and David playing with his hand as the day to day: and a spear in Saul's hand. ¹¹ And Saul will lift up the spear, and say, I will strike against David into the wall And David will flee from before him twice. ¹² And Saul will be afraid from the face of David, for Jehovah was with him, and he departed from Saul. ¹³ And Saul will remove him from him, and will set to him chief of a thousand; and he will go out and come in before the people. ¹⁴ And David will be prudent in all his ways; and Jehovah with him. ¹⁵ And Saul will see that he is prudent greatly, and he will be afraid of his face. ¹⁶ And all Israel and Judah loved David, for he will go out and come in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul will say to David, Behold, my daughter the great, Merab; her will I give to thee for wife; but be thou to me for a son of strength and fight the battles of Jehovah. And Saul said, My hand shall not be upon him, and the hand of the rovers shall be upon him. ¹⁸ And David will say to Saul, Who am I? and who was my father's family in Isarel that I shall be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ And it will be in the time of giving Merab, Saul's daughter, to David, and he gave her to Adriel, the Meholathite, for wife, ²⁰ And Michal, Saul's daughter, will love David: and they will announce to Saul, and the word was straight in his eyes. ²¹ And Saul will say, I will give her to him, and she shall be to him for a snare, and the hand of the rovers shall be against him. And Saul will say to David, In the second time thou shalt be son-in-law to me this day. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, Speak to David in secret, saying, Behold, the king delighted in thee, and all his servants loved thee: and now be son-in-law of the king. ²³ And Saul's servants will speak in the ears of David these words. And David will say, Was it light in your eyes to be son-in-law to the king, and I a poor man and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And Saul's servants will announce to him, saying, According to these words spake David. ²⁵ And Saul will say, Thus shall ye say to David, No delight to the king in a dowry, but in a hundred uncircumcisions of the rovers to be avenged of the king's enemies. And Saul purposed to cause David to fall into the hand of the rovers. ²⁶ And his servants will announce to David these words, and the word will be straight in David's eyes, to be son-in-law to the king: and the days were not filled up. ²⁷ And David will rise and will go, he and his men, and he will smite among the rovers two hundred men; and David will bring their uncircumcisions and they will complete them to the king, to be son-in-law to the king. And Saul will give to him Michal his daughter for wife. ²⁸ And Saul will see and know that Jehovah is with David, and Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him. ²⁹ And Saul will add yet to be afraid from the face of David; and Saul will be an enemy with David all the days. ³⁰ And the chiefs of the rovers will go forth: and it will be whenever they went forth, David was prudent above all the servants of Saul: and his name will be very precious.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had ended speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would not let him return to his father`s house. ³ And Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his dress, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went forth; whithersoever Saul sent him he prospered; and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul`s servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tambours, with joy, and with triangles. ⁷ And the women answered [one another] as they played, and said, Saul hath smitten his thousands, And David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and that saying was evil in his sight; and he said, They have ascribed to David ten thousands, but to me they have ascribed the thousands; and [what] is there more for him but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass the next day that an evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house, but David played with his hand, as on other days; and the spear was in Saul`s hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the spear, and thought, I will smite David and the wall. But David turned away from him twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because Jehovah was with him, and had departed from Saul. ¹³ And Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David prospered in all his ways; and Jehovah was with him. ¹⁵ And Saul saw that he prospered well, and he stood in awe of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, for he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold my eldest daughter Merab, her will I give thee to wife; only be thou valiant for me, and fight Jehovah`s battles. But Saul thought, My hand shall not be upon him, but the hand of the Philistines shall be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, [or] my father`s family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ And it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul`s daughter should have been given to David, that she was given to Adriel the Meholathite as wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul`s daughter loved David; and they told Saul, and the thing was right in his sight. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be upon him. And Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son-in-law a second time. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, Speak with David secretly, saying, Behold, the king has delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king`s son-in-law. ²³ And Saul`s servants spoke those words in the ears of David. And David said, Is it a light thing in your eyes to be the king`s son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner did David speak. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David: The king does not desire any dowry, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king`s enemies. But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And his servants told David these words; and the thing was right in David`s sight to be the king`s son-in-law. And the days were not expired, ²⁷ when David arose and went, he and his men, and smote of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they delivered them in full to the king, that he might be the king`s son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter as wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that Jehovah was with David; and Michal Saul`s daughter loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul was David`s enemy continually. ³⁰ And the princes of the Philistines went forth; and it came to pass, whenever they went forth, that David succeeded better than all the servants of Saul; and his name was much esteemed.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father’s house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his apparel, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out whithersoever Saul sent him, [and] behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and it was good in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul’s servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women sang one to another in their play, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and this saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the morrow, that an evil spirit from God came mightily upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as he did day by day: and Saul had his spear in his hand. ¹¹ and Saul cast the spear; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall. And David avoided out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ And when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he stood in awe of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David; for he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder daughter Merab, her will I give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me. and fight the LORD’S battles. For Saul said, Let not mine hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul, Who am I, and what is my life, [or] my father’s family in Israel, that I should be son in law to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul’s daughter should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul’s daughter loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son in law a second time. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, [saying], Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king’s son in law. ²³ And Saul’s servants spake those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be the king’s son in law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner spake David. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any dowry, but an hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king’s enemies. Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king’s son in law. And the days were not expired; ²⁷ and David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full tale to the king, that he might be the king’s son in law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David; and Michal Saul’s daughter loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul was David’s enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass, as often as they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his apparel, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out whithersoever Saul sent him, [and] behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and it was good in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants.
⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women sang one to another as they played, and said,
Saul hath slain his thousands,
And David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and this saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward.
¹⁰ And it came to pass on the morrow, that an evil spirit from God came mightily upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as he did day by day. And Saul had his spear in his hand; ¹¹ and Saul cast the spear; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall. And David avoided out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because Jehovah was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and Jehovah was with him. ¹⁵ And when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he stood in awe of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David; for he went out and came in before them.
¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder daughter Merab, her will I give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight Jehovah's battles. For Saul said, Let not my hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul, Who am I, and what is my life, [or] my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab, Saul's daughter, should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ And Michal, Saul's daughter, loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son-in-law a second time.
²² And Saul commanded his servants, [saying], Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king's son-in-law. ²³ And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be the king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner spake David. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any dowry, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law. And the days were not expired; ²⁷ and David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that Jehovah was with David; and Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul was David's enemy continually.
³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass, as often as they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H3615 And it came to pass, when he had made an end H1696 of speaking H7586 unto Saul, H5315 that the soul H3083 of Jonathan H7194 was knit H5315 with the soul H1732 of David, H3083 and Jonathan H157 loved H5315 him as his own soul.

2 H7586 And Saul H3947 took H3117 him that day, H5414 and would let H7725 him go no more home H1 to his father's H1004 house.

3 H3083 Then Jonathan H1732 and David H3772 made H1285 a covenant, H160 because he loved H5315 him as his own soul.

4 H3083 And Jonathan H6584 stripped H4598 himself of the robe H5414 that was upon him, and gave H1732 it to David, H4055 and his apparel, H2719 even to his sword, H7198 and to his bow, H2289 and to his girdle.

5 H1732 And David H3318 went out H7586 whithersoever Saul H7971 sent H7919 him, and behaved himself wisely: H7586 and Saul H7760 set H582 him over the men H4421 of war, H3190 and it was good H5869 in the sight H5971 of all the people, H5869 and also in the sight H7586 of Saul's H5650 servants.

6 H935 And it came to pass as they came, H1732 when David H7725 returned H5221 from the slaughter H6430 of the Philistine, H802 that the women H3318 came out H5892 of all the cities H3478 of Israel, H7891 singing H4246 and dancing, H7125 to meet H4428 king H7586 Saul, H8596 with timbrels, H8057 with joy, H7991 and with instruments of music.

7 H802 And the women H6030 sang H7832 one to another as they played, H559 and said, H7586 Saul H5221 hath slain H505 his thousands, H1732 And David H505 his ten thousands.

8 H7586 And Saul H3966 was very H2734 wroth, H1697 and this saying H3415 displeased H559 him; and he said, H5414 They have ascribed H1732 unto David H7233 ten thousands, H5414 and to me they have ascribed H505 but thousands: H4410 and what can he have more but the kingdom?

9 H7586 And Saul H5770 eyed H1732 David H3117 from that day H1973 and forward.

10 H4283 And it came to pass on the morrow, H7451 that an evil H7307 spirit H430 from God H6743 came H7586 mightily upon Saul, H5012 and he prophesied H8432 in the midst H1004 of the house: H1732 and David H5059 played H3027 with his hand, H3117 as he did day by day. H7586 And Saul H2595 had his spear H3027 in his hand;

11 H7586 and Saul H2904 cast H2595 the spear; H559 for he said, H5221 I will smite H1732 David H7023 even to the wall. H1732 And David H5437 avoided out H6440 of his presence H6471 twice.

12 H7586 And Saul H3372 was afraid H6440 of H1732 David, H3068 because Jehovah H5493 was with him, and was departed H7586 from Saul.

13 H7586 Therefore Saul H5493 removed H7760 him from him, and made H8269 him his captain H505 over a thousand; H3318 and he went out H935 and came in H6440 before H5971 the people.

14 H1732 And David H7919 behaved himself wisely H1870 in all his ways; H3068 and Jehovah was with him.

15 H7586 And when Saul H7200 saw H7919 that he behaved H3966 himself very H7919 wisely, H1481 he stood in awe H6440 of him.

16 H3478 But all Israel H3063 and Judah H157 loved H1732 David; H3318 for he went out H935 and came in H6440 before them.

17 H7586 And Saul H559 said H1732 to David, H1419 Behold, my elder H1323 daughter H4764 Merab, H5414 her will I give H802 thee to wife: H1121 only be thou valiant H3898 for me, and fight H3068 Jehovah's H4421 battles. H7586 For Saul H559 said, H3027 Let not my hand H3027 be upon him, but let the hand H6430 of the Philistines be upon him.

18 H1732 And David H559 said H7586 unto Saul, H2416 Who am I, and what is my life, H1 or my father's H4940 family H3478 in Israel, H2860 that I should be son-in-law H4428 to the king?

19 H6256 But it came to pass at the time H4764 when Merab, H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter, H5414 should have been given H1732 to David, H5414 that she was given H5741 unto Adriel H4259 the Meholathite H802 to wife.

20 H4324 And Michal, H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter, H157 loved H1732 David: H5046 and they told H7586 Saul, H1697 and the thing H3474 pleased him.

21 H7586 And Saul H559 said, H5414 I will give H4170 him her, that she may be a snare H3027 to him, and that the hand H6430 of the Philistines H7586 may be against him. Wherefore Saul H559 said H1732 to David, H3117 Thou shalt this day H2859 be my son-in-law H8147 a second time.

22 H7586 And Saul H6680 commanded H5650 his servants, H1696 saying, Commune H1732 with David H3909 secretly, H559 and say, H4428 Behold, the king H2654 hath delight H5650 in thee, and all his servants H157 love H4428 thee: now therefore be the king's H2859 son-in-law.

23 H7586 And Saul's H5650 servants H1696 spake H1697 those words H241 in the ears H1732 of David. H1732 And David H559 said, H5869 Seemeth H7043 it to you a light H4428 thing to be the king's H2859 son-in-law, H7326 seeing that I am a poor H376 man, H7034 and lightly esteemed?

24 H5650 And the servants H7586 of Saul H5046 told H559 him, saying, H1697 On this manner H1696 spake H1732 David.

25 H7586 And Saul H559 said, H559 Thus shall ye say H1732 to David, H4428 The king H2656 desireth H4119 not any dowry, H3967 but a hundred H6190 foreskins H6430 of the Philistines, H5358 to be avenged H4428 of the king's H341 enemies. H7586 Now Saul H2803 thought H1732 to make David H5307 fall H3027 by the hand H6430 of the Philistines.

26 H5650 And when his servants H5046 told H1732 David H1697 these words, H1697 it pleased H1732 David H4428 well to be the king's H2859 son-in-law. H3117 And the days H4390 were not expired;

27 H1732 and David H6965 arose H3212 and went, H582 he and his men, H5221 and slew H6430 of the Philistines H3967 two hundred H376 men; H1732 and David H935 brought H6190 their foreskins, H4390 and they gave them in full number H4428 to the king, H4428 that he might be the king's H2859 son-in-law. H7586 And Saul H5414 gave H4324 him Michal H1323 his daughter H802 to wife.

28 H7586 And Saul H7200 saw H3045 and knew H3068 that Jehovah H1732 was with David; H4324 and Michal, H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter, H157 loved him.

29 H7586 And Saul H3254 was yet the more H3372 afraid H6440 of H1732 David; H7586 and Saul H1732 was David's H341 enemy H3117 continually.

30 H8269 Then the princes H6430 of the Philistines H3318 went forth: H1767 and it came to pass, as often H3318 as they went forth, H1732 that David H7919 behaved himself more wisely H5650 than all the servants H7586 of Saul; H8034 so that his name H3966 was much H3365 set by.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan made a covenant with David, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his apparel, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out; whithersoever Saul sent him, he had good success; and Saul set him over the men of war; and it was good in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels, with joy, and with three-stringed instruments. ⁷ And the women sang one to another in their play, and said: Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and this saying displeased him; and he said: 'They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands; and all he lacketh is the kingdom!' ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the morrow, that an evil spirit from God came mightily upon Saul, and he raved in the midst of the house; and David played with his hand, as he did day by day; and Saul had his spear in his hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the spear; for he said: 'I will smite David even to the wall.' And David stepped aside out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David had great success in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ And when Saul saw that he had great success, he stood in awe of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David; for he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David: 'Behold my elder daughter Merab, her will I give thee to wife; only be thou valiant for me, and fight the LORD'S battles.' For Saul said: 'Let not my hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him.' ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul: 'Who am I, and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?' ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul's daughter should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul's daughter loved David; and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said: 'I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him.' Wherefore Saul said to David: 'Thou shalt this day be my son-in-law through the one of the twain.' ²² And Saul commanded his servants: 'Speak with David secretly, and say: Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee; now therefore be the king's son-in-law.' ²³ And Saul's servants spoke those words in the ears of David. And David said: 'Seemeth it to you a light thing to be the king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed?' ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying: 'On this manner spoke David.' ²⁵ And Saul said: 'Thus shall ye say to David: The king desireth not any dowry, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies.' For Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law. And the days were not expired; ²⁷ and David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David; and Michal Saul's daughter loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul was David's enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth; and it came to pass, as often as they went forth, that David prospered more than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that, the soul of Jonathan, was knit with, the soul of David, so that Jonathan loved him, as his own soul. ² And Saul took him, that day,––and suffered him not to return unto the house of his father. ³ And Jonathan and David solemnised a covenant,––because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe which was upon him, and gave it to David,––and his equipments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went forth––whithersoever Saul sent him, he behaved himself prudently, so Saul set him over the men of war,––and he became a favourite in the eyes of all the people, yea even in the eyes of the servants of Saul.
⁶ But so it was, when they came in on the return of David from the smiting of the Philistine, that the women went forth out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet Saul the king,––with timbrels, with rejoicing, and with instruments of three strings. ⁷ And the women that made merry responded to each other in song, and said,––Saul, hath smitten, his thousands, but, David, his, tens of thousands. ⁸ Then was Saul exceeding angry, and this saying was offensive in his eyes, and he said,––They have ascribed, to David, ten thousands, but, to me, have they ascribed thousands,––What, more, then, can he have but, the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul was eyeing David from that day forward. ¹⁰ And, when it came to pass, on the morrow, that a superhuman spirit of sadness came suddenly upon Saul, and he was moved to raving in the midst of the house,––and, David, began playing with his hand, as he had done day by day, that a spear being in Saul’s hand, ¹¹ Saul hurled the spear, and said to himself––I will smite David, even to the wall! But David moved round from before him, twice.
¹² And Saul feared because of David,––for Yahweh was with him, whereas, from Saul, he had departed. ¹³ So Saul removed him from him, and appointed him to be for him the captain of a thousand,––and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And it came to pass that David, in all his ways, acted prudently,––and, Yahweh, was with him. ¹⁵ And, when Saul saw that, he, was acting very prudently, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But, all Israel and Judah, were in love with David,––for he was going out and coming in before them. ¹⁷ So then Saul said unto David––Lo! my elder daughter Merab, her, will I give thee to wife, only, approve thyself unto me as a son of valour and fight the battles of Yahweh. Saul, however, had said to himself––Let not, my own hand, be upon him, but let, the hand of the Philistines, be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul––Who am, I, or who are my kinsfolk, the family of my father, in Israel,––that I should become son–in–law, to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass, within the time for giving Merab daughter of Saul to David, that, she, was given to Adriel the Meholathite, to wife. ²⁰ Then did Michal, Saul’s daughter, love David,––and it was told Saul, and the thing was right in his eyes. ²¹ And Saul said to himself––I will give her unto him, that she may prove to him a snare, and that, the hand of the Philistines, may be upon him. So then Saul said unto David, A second time, mayest thou become my son–in–law today. ²² And Saul commanded his servants––Speak ye unto David quietly saying, Lo! the king delighteth in thee, and, all his servants, love thee,––now, therefore, become thou son–in–law to the king. ²³ And the servants of Saul spake, in the ears of David, these words. And David said––Seemeth it a light thing, in your eyes, to become son–in–law to the king, seeing that, I, am a poor man and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ So the servants of Saul told him, saying,––According to these words, spake David, ²⁵ Then said Saul––Thus, shall ye say unto David––The king hath no delight in purchase–price, but rather in a hundred foreskins of Philistines, by avenging himself on the enemies of the king. But, Saul, thought to let David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ So, when his servants told David these words, the thing was right in the eyes of David, to become son–in–law unto the king,––and the days had not expired. ²⁷ Wherefore David arose, and went––he and his men, and smote among the Philistines two hundred men, and David brought in their foreskins, and gave them in full tale unto the king, that he might become son–in–law unto the king, and Saul gave him Michal his daughter, to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that, Yahweh, was with David, and that, all Israel, loved him. ²⁹ So then Saul went on to fear because of David, yet more,––and it came to pass that Saul was hostile to David, all the days. ³⁰ And, when the princes of the Philistines came forth, so it was, that, as often as they came forth, David was more circumspect than any of the servants of Saul, so that his name was, precious exceedingly.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it comes to pass, when he finishes to speak unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan has been bound to the soul of David, and Jonathan loves him as his own soul. ² And Saul takes him on that day, and has not permitted him to turn back to the house of his father. ³ And Jonathan makes--also David--a covenant, because he loves him as his own soul, ⁴ and Jonathan strips himself of the upper robe which [is] upon him, and gives it to David, and his long robe, even unto his sword, and unto his bow, and unto his girdle. ⁵ And David goes out whithersoever Saul does send him; he acted wisely, and Saul sets him over the men of war, and it is good in the eyes of all the people, and also in the eyes of the servants of Saul. ⁶ And it comes to pass, in their coming in, in David's returning from smiting the Philistine, that the women come out from all the cities of Israel to sing--also the dancers--to meet Saul the king, with tabrets, with joy, and with three-stringed instruments;" ⁷ and the women answer--those playing, and say, `Saul has smitten among his thousands, And David among his myriads.. ⁸ And it is displeasing to Saul exceedingly, and this thing is evil in his eyes, and he said, `They have given to David myriads, and to me they have given the thousands, and more to him [is] only the kingdom;. ⁹ and Saul is eyeing David from that day and thenceforth. ¹⁰ And it comes to pass, on the morrow, that the spirit of sadness [from] Elohim prospers over Saul, and he prophesies in the midst of the house, and David is playing with his hand, as day by day, and the javelin [is] in the hand of Saul, ¹¹ and Saul casts the javelin, and said, `I smite through David, even through the wall;' and David turns round out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul is afraid of the presence of David, for Yahweh has been with him, and from Saul He has turned aside;" ¹³ and Saul turns him aside from him, and appoints him to himself head of a thousand, and he goes out an comes in, before the people. ¹⁴ And David is in all his ways acting wisely, and Yahweh [is] with him, ¹⁵ and Saul sees that he is acting very wisely, and is afraid of him, ¹⁶ and all Israel and Judah love David when he is going out and coming in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said unto David, `Lo, my elder daughter Merab--her I give to you for a wife; only, be to me for a son of valor, and fight the battles of Yahweh;' and Saul said, `Let not my hand be on him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him.. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul, `Who [am] I? and what my life--the family of my father in Israel--that I am son-in-law to the king?. ¹⁹ And it comes to pass, at the time of the giving of Merab daughter of Saul to David, that she has been given to Adriel the Meholathite for a wife. ²⁰ And Michal daughter of Saul loves David, and they declare to Saul, and the thing is right in his eyes, ²¹ and Saul said, `I give her to him, and she is to him for a snare, and the hand of the Philistines is on him;' and Saul said unto David, `By the second--you do become my son-in-law to-day.. ²² And Saul commands his servants, `Speak unto David gently, saying, Lo, the king has delighted in you, and all his servants have loved you, and now, be son-in-law to the king.. ²³ And the servants of Saul speak in the ears of David these words, and David said, `Is it a light thing in your eyes to be son-in-law to the king--and I a poor man, and lightly esteemed?. ²⁴ And the servants of Saul declare to him, saying, `According to these words has David spoken.. ²⁵ And Saul said, `Thus do you say to David, There is no delight to the king in dowry, but in a hundred foreskins of the Philistines--to be avenged on the enemies of the king;' and Saul thought to cause David to fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And his servants declare to David these words, and the thing is right in the eyes of David, to be son-in-law to the king; and the days have not been full, ²⁷ and David rises and goes, he and his men, and smites among the Philistines two hundred men, and David brings in their foreskins, and they set them before the king, to be son-in-law to the king; and Saul gives to him Michal his daughter for a wife. ²⁸ And Saul sees and knows that Yahweh [is] with David, and Michal daughter of Saul has loved him, ²⁹ and Saul adds to be afraid of the presence of David yet; and Saul is an enemy with David all the days. ³⁰ And the princes of the Philistines come out, and it comes to pass from the time of their coming out, David has acted more wisely than any of the servants of Saul, and his name is very precious.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now after David's talk with Saul was ended, the soul of Jonathan was joined with the soul of David, and David became as dear to him as his very life. ² And that day Saul took David and would not let him go back to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made an agreement together, because of Jonathan's love for David. ⁴ And Jonathan took off the robe he had on and gave it to David, with all his military dress, even to his sword and his bow and the band round his body. ⁵ And David went wherever Saul sent him, and did wisely: and Saul put him at the head of his men of war, and this was pleasing to all the people as well as to Saul's servants. ⁶ Now on their way, when David came back after the destruction of the Philistine, the women came out of all the towns of Israel, with songs and dances, meeting David with melody and joy and instruments of music. ⁷ And the women, answering one another in their song, said, Saul has put to death his thousands and David his tens of thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very angry and this saying was unpleasing to him; and he said, They have given David credit for tens of thousands, and to me for only thousands: what more is there for him but the kingdom? ⁹ And from that day Saul was looking with envy on David. ¹⁰ Now on the day after, an evil spirit from God came on Saul with great force and he was acting like a prophet among the men of his house, while David was making music for him, as he did day by day: and Saul had his spear in his hand. ¹¹ And Saul, balancing the spear in his hand, said, I will give David a blow, pinning him to the wall. And David got away from him twice. ¹² And Saul went in fear of David, because the Lord was with David and had gone away from Saul. ¹³ So Saul sent him away, and made him a captain over a thousand; and he went about his business before the people. ¹⁴ And in all his undertakings David did wisely; and the Lord was with him. ¹⁵ And when Saul saw how wisely he did, he was in fear of him. ¹⁶ But David was loved by all Israel and Judah, for he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Here is my oldest daughter Merab, whom I will give you for your wife: only be strong for me, fighting in the Lord's wars. For Saul said, Let it not be through me that his fate comes to him, but through the Philistines. ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, Who am I, and what is my father's family in Israel, that I am to be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ But when the time came to give Merab, Saul's daughter, to David, she was given to Adriel of Meholath. ²⁰ And Saul's daughter Michal was in love with David: and Saul had word of it and was pleased. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give her to him, so that she may be a cause of danger to him, and so that the hands of the Philistines may be against him. So Saul said to David, Today you are to become my son-in-law for the second time. ²² And Saul gave his servants orders saying, Have talk with David secretly and say to him, See how the king has delight in you, and how you are loved by all his servants: then be the king's son-in-law. ²³ And Saul's servants said these things to David. And David said, Does it seem to you a small thing to be the king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, of no great name? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul gave him an account of what David had said. ²⁵ And Saul said, Then say to David, The king has no desire for any bride-price, but only for the private parts of a hundred Philistines so that the king may get the better of his haters. But it was in Saul's mind that David might come to his end by the hands of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants said these words to David, he was well pleased to be the son-in-law of the king. And the days were still not past. ²⁷ So David and his men got up and went, and put to death two hundred of the Philistines; and David took their private parts and gave the full number of them to the king, so that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him his daughter Michal for his wife. ²⁸ And it was clear to Saul that the Lord was with David; and he was loved by all Israel. ²⁹ And Saul's fear of David became all the greater, and he went on hating him, day by day. ³⁰ Then the rulers of the Philistines went out to war: and whenever they went out, David did more wisely than all the other servants of Saul, so that his name became greatly honoured.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it happened when he had finished speaking to Saul, the soul of Jonathan was joined with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as he did his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day and would not let him go home to his father's house any more. ³ And Jonathan and David cut a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped off the robe was on him and gave it to David, and his apparel, even to his sword and to his bow and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out wherever Saul sent him, behaving himself wisely. And Saul set him over the men of war, and it was good in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ And it happened as they came in, as David returned from striking the Philistine, the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet King Saul with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women answered as they played, and said, Saul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very angry, and this thing was evil in his eyes. And he said, They have given David ten thousands, and to me they have given only thousands. And what more can he have but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it happened on the next day the evil spirit from God came on Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house. And David played with his hand, as at other times. And a spear was in Saul's hand. ¹¹ And Saul threw the spear. For he said, I will strike David even to the wall. And David drew back out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because Jehovah was with him and had departed from Saul. ¹³ And Saul moved him away from himself, and made him his commander over a thousand. And he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways. And Jehovah was with him. ¹⁵ And when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold I will give you my older daughter Merab for a wife. Only you be a brave son for me and fight Jehovah's battles. For Saul said, Let not my hand be on him, but let the hand of the Philistines be on him. ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, Who am I, and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ And it happened at the time when Merab, Saul's daughter should have been given to David, she was given to Adriel the Meholathite to be his wife. ²⁰ And Saul's daughter Michal loved David. And they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give her to him, so that she may be a trap to him, and so that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. And Saul said to David a second time, Today you shall be my son-in-law. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, Talk with David secretly and say, Behold, the king delights in you, and all his servants love you. And now be the king's son-in-law. ²³ And Saul's servants spoke these words in the ears of David. And David said, Is it a light thing to be a king's son-in-law, since I am a poor man and of little worth? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him saying, This is the way David spoke. ²⁵ And Saul said, You shall say this to David, The king does not desire any dowry except a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it was right in the eyes of David to be the king's son-in-law. And the days were not fulfilled. ²⁷ And David arose and went forth, he and his men. And they killed two hundred men of the Philistines. And David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number to the king so that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him his daughter Michal for a wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that Jehovah was with David, and that Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was still more afraid of David. And Saul became David's enemy continually. ³⁰ And the rulers of the Philistines came out. And it happened as often as they came out, David acted more wisely than all the servants of Saul, so that his name was very precious.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it happened, when he finished speaking to Saul, the soul of Jonathan was knitted with the soul of David; and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would not let him return to his father's house. ³ And Jonathan and David cut a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped off the robe on him and gave it to David; also his apparel, even to his sword and to his bow and to his belt. ⁵ And David went out wherever Saul sent him. And he acted wisely. And Saul set him over the men of war. And it was good in the eyes of all the people, and also. ⁶ And it happened as they came in, as David returned from striking the Philistine, the women came out from all the cities of Israel to sing with the dancers, to meet Saul the king with tambourines and with joy and three-stringed instruments. ⁷ And the women who were playing answered and said, Saul has slain his thousands, but David his myriads. ⁸ And it very much burned Saul, and this thing was evil in his eyes. And he said, They have given myriads to David, and to me they have given thousands. And is there more to him, except the kingdom? ⁹ And from that day forward Saul was watching David. ¹⁰ And on the next day it happened that the evil spirit from God came on Saul. And he prophesied in the midst of the house; and David was playing with his hand, as he did day by day. And Saul's spear was in his hand. ¹¹ And Saul threw the spear, and said, I will strike David, even to the wall. And David twice drew back from his face. ¹² And Saul feared David, because Jehovah was with him, and had departed from Saul. ¹³ And Saul separated him from himself and set him as his commander over a thousand. And he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David acted wisely in all his ways, and Jehovah was with him. ¹⁵ And Saul saw that he was acting wisely, and was afraid of him. ¹⁶ And all Israel and Judah loved David, for he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merab! I will give her to you for a wife; only, you be a brave son for me and fight the battles of Jehovah. And Saul said, Let not my hand be on him, but let the hand of the Philistines be on him. ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, Who am I, and what my life, and the family of my father in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ And it happened at the time Saul was to give his daughter Merab to David, she was given to Adriel the Meholathite for a wife. ²⁰ And Saul's daughter Michal loved David. And they told Saul, and the thing was right in his eyes. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give her to him, and she shall be a snare to him. And the hand of the Philistines shall be on him. And Saul said to David a second time, You shall be my son-in-law today. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, Speak to David secretly, saying, Behold the king delights in you, and all his servants love you. And now, be son-in-law to the king. ²³ And Saul's servants spoke these words in David's ears. And David said, Is it a light thing in your eyes to be son-in-law to the king? And I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed. ²⁴ And Saul's servants spoke to him, saying, David has spoken according to these words. ²⁵ And Saul said, So you shall say to David, There is no delight to the king in dowry, but in a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged on the king's enemies. And Saul thought to cause David to fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And his servants told David these words. And the thing was right in David's eyes, to be son-in-law to the king. And the days had not been fulfilled. ²⁷ And David rose up and went out, he and his men. And they struck two hundred men of the Philistines. And David brought their foreskins, and he gave them in full to the king, in order to be son-in-law to the king. And Saul gave him his daughter Michal for a wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that Jehovah was with David, and that Saul's daughter Michal loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was still more afraid of David. And Saul was an enemy to David continually. ³⁰ And the rulers of the Philistines came out. And it happened from the time they came out, David acted more wisely than all the servants of Saul. And His name was greatly esteemed.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
DAVID AND YAH NATHAN
And so be it, he finishes wording to Shaul, and the soul of Yah Nathan binds with the soul of David; and Yah Nathan loves him as his own soul. ² And Shaul takes him that day and gives him to not return to the house of his father. ³ And Yah Nathan and David cut a covenant because he loves him as his own soul: ⁴ and Yah Nathan strips himself of the mantle on him and of his uniform even to his sword and to his bow and to his girdle and gives it to David. ⁵ And David goes wherever Shaul sends him and comprehends: and Shaul sets him over the men of war: and he is well-pleasing in the eyes of all the people and also in the eyes of the servants of Shaul. ⁶ And so be it, as they come, as David returns from smiting the Peleshethiy, that the women go from all cities of Yisra El singing and round dancing to meet sovereign Shaul with tambourines with cheer and with triangles. ⁷ And the women answer as they entertain, and say, Shaul smites his thousands and David his myriads. ⁸ And Shaul inflames mightily and the word is evil in his eyes; and he says, To David they give myriads and to me they give thousands: and what more, except the sovereigndom? ⁹ - and Shaul eyes David from that day and beyond. ¹⁰
SHAUL FEARS DAVID
And so be it, on the morrow, the evil spirit from Elohim prospers on Shaul; and he prophesies midst the house: and David strums with his hand, as day by day: and there is a spear in the hand of Shaul: ¹¹ and Shaul casts the spear; for, he says, I smite David even to the wall. And David turns aside from his face two times: ¹² and Shaul awes at the face of David, because Yah Veh is with him and turns aside from Shaul: ¹³ and Shaul turns aside from him and sets him his governor over a thousand: and he goes and comes at the face of the people. ¹⁴ And David comprehends in all his ways; and Yah Veh is with him: ¹⁵ and Shaul sees that he comprehends mightily, and he sojourns from his face: ¹⁶ and all Yisra El and Yah Hudah love David, because he goes and comes at their face. ¹⁷ And Shaul says to David, Behold my greater daughter Merab, I give you her to woman: only, become a son of valour for me and fight the wars of Yah Veh. And Shaul says, That my hand becomes not on him, but that the hand of the Peleshethiy becomes on him. ¹⁸ And David says to Shaul, Who am I? And what is my life? Or the family of my father in Yisra El? And that I become son in law to the sovereign? ¹⁹ And so be it, at the time to give Merab the daughter of Shaul to David, he gives her to Adri El the Mecholathiy to woman. ²⁰ And Michal the daughter of Shaul loves David: and they tell Shaul; and the word is straight in his eyes. ²¹ And Shaul says, I give her to him, for a snare to him; and that the hand of the Peleshethiy be against him. So Shaul says to David a second time, This day you become my son in law. ²² And Shaul misvahs his servants, Word with David undercover, and say, Behold, the sovereign delights in you and all his servants love you: and now become son in law to the sovereign. ²³ And the servants of Shaul word those words in the ears of David. And David says, Seems it trifling in your eyes to become son in law to the sovereign - seeing that I am impoverished and abased? ²⁴ And the servants of Shaul tell him, saying, David words according to these words. ²⁵ And Shaul says, Say thus to David: The sovereign delights not in any dowry except a hundred foreskins of the Peleshethiy; to be avenged of the enemies of the sovereign. And Shaul fabricates that David fall by the hand of the Peleshethiy: ²⁶ and his servants tell David these words; and the word is straight in the eyes of David - to be the son in law of the sovereign: but the days never fulfill. ²⁷ And David rises and goes, he and his men, and smite two hundred men of the Peleshethiy; and David brings their foreskins; and they give them fully to the sovereign, to become son in law to the sovereign. - and Shaul gives him Michal his daughter to woman. ²⁸ And Shaul sees and knows Yah Veh is with David and that Michal the daughter of Shaul loves him: ²⁹ and Shaul adds to awe to face David; and Shaul becomes an enemy of David all days. ³⁰ And the governors of the Peleshethiy come: and so be it, after they come, David comprehends more than all the servants of Shaul; so that his name is mightily esteemed.

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would no more let him go home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his apparel, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his belt. ⁵ And David went out wherever Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely. And Saul set him over the men of war, and it was good in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women sang one to another as they played, and said, Saul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very angry, and this saying displeased him, and he said, They have ascribed to David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands, and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the morrow, that an evil spirit from God came mightily upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house. And David played with his hand, as he did day by day, and Saul had his spear in his hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the spear, for he said, I will smite David even to the wall. And David turned away from his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David because LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand, and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways, and LORD was with him. ¹⁵ And when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, for he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder daughter Merab, I will give her to thee for a wife. Only be thou valiant for me, and fight LORD's battles. For Saul said, Let not my hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, Who am I, and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab, Saul's daughter, should have been given to David, that she was given to Adriel the Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ And Michal, Saul's daughter, loved David, and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Therefore Saul said to David, Thou shall this day be my son-in-law a second time. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Converse with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king has delight in thee, and all his servants love thee. Now therefore be the king's son-in-law. ²³ And Saul's servants spoke those words in the ears of David. And David said, Does it seem to you a light thing to be the king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner David spoke. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king does not desire any dowry, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law. And the days were not expired. ²⁷ And David arose and went, he and his men, and killed of the Philistines two hundred men. And David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that LORD was with David, and Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David, and Saul was David's enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the rulers of the Philistines went forth, and it came to pass, as often as they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul, so that his name was very precious.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ When he had finished speaking to Saul, the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² Saul took him that day, and wouldn’t let him go home to his father’s house any more. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was on him, and gave it to David, and his clothing, even including his sword, his bow, and his sash. ⁵ David went out wherever Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely; and Saul set him over the men of war. It was good in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul’s servants. ⁶ As they came, when David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tambourines, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ The women sang to one another as they played, and said, “Saul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands.” ⁸ Saul was very angry, and this saying displeased him. He said, “They have creditd David with ten thousands, and they have only credited me with thousands. What can he have more but the kingdom?” ⁹ Saul watched David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ On the next day, an evil spirit from God came mightily on Saul, and he prophesied in the middle of the house. David played with his hand, as he did day by day. Saul had his spear in his hand; ¹¹ and Saul threw the spear, for he said, “I will pin David to the wall!” David escaped from his presence twice. ¹² Saul was afraid of David, because Yahweh was with him, and had departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from his presence, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and Yahweh was with him. ¹⁵ When Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he stood in awe of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David; for he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ Saul said to David, “Behold, my elder daughter Merab, I will give her to you as wife. Only be valiant for me, and fight Yahweh’s battles.” For Saul said, “Don’t let my hand be on him, but let the hand of the Philistines be on him.” ¹⁸ David said to Saul, “Who am I, and what is my life, or my father’s family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?” ¹⁹ But at the time when Merab, Saul’s daughter, should have been given to David, she was given to Adriel the Meholathite as wife. ²⁰ Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved David; and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ Saul said, I will give her to him, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Therefore Saul said to David, “You shall today be my son-in-law a second time.” ²² Saul commanded his servants, “Talk with David secretly, and say, ‘Behold, the king has delight in you, and all his servants love you. Now therefore be the king’s son-in-law.’” ²³ Saul’s servants spoke those words in the ears of David. David said, “Does it seem to you a light thing to be the king’s son-in-law, since I am a poor man, and little known?” ²⁴ The servants of Saul told him, saying, “David spoke like this.” ²⁵ Saul said, “Tell David, ‘The king desires no dowry except one hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king’s enemies.’” Now Saul thought he would make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ When his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king’s son-in-law. Before the deadline, ²⁷ David arose and went, he and his men, and killed two hundred men of the Philistines. Then David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number to the king, that he might be the king’s son-in-law. Then Saul gave him Michal his daughter as wife. ²⁸ Saul saw and knew that Yahweh was with David; and Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved him. ²⁹ Saul was even more afraid of David; and Saul was David’s enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went out; and as often as they went out, David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul, so that his name was highly esteemed.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H3615 It happened, when he had made an end H1696 of speaking H7586 to Saul, H5315 that the soul H3083 of Jonathan H7194 was knit H5315 with the soul H1732 of David, H3083 and Jonathan H157 loved H5315 him as his own soul.

2 H7586 Saul H3947 took H3117 him that day, H5414 and would let H7725 him go no more home H1 to his father's H7725 house.

3 H3083 Then Jonathan H1732 and David H3772 made H1285 a covenant, H160 because he loved H5315 him as his own soul.

4 H3083 Jonathan H6584 stripped H4598 himself of the robe H5414 that was on him, and gave H1732 it to David, H4055 and his clothing, H2719 even to his sword, H7198 and to his bow, H2289 and to his sash.

5 H1732 David H3318 went out H7586 wherever Saul H7971 sent H7919 him, and behaved himself wisely: H7586 and Saul H7760 set H582 him over the men H4421 of war, H3190 and it was good H5869 in the sight H5971 of all the people, H5869 and also in the sight H7586 of Saul's H5650 servants.

6 H935 It happened as they came, H1732 when David H7725 returned H5221 from the slaughter H6430 of the Philistine, H802 that the women H3318 came out H5892 of all the cities H3478 of Israel, H7891 singing H4246 and dancing, H7125 to meet H4428 king H7586 Saul, H8596 with tambourines, H8057 with joy, H7991 and with instruments of music.

7 H802 The women H6030 sang H7832 one to another as they played, H559 and said, H7586 "Saul H5221 has slain H505 his thousands, H1732 David H505 his ten thousands."

8 H7586 Saul H3966 was very H2734 angry, H1697 and this saying H3415 displeased H559 him; and he said, H5414 "They have ascribed H1732 to David H7233 ten thousands, H5414 and to me they have ascribed H505 but thousands. H4410 What can he have more but the kingdom?"

9 H7586 Saul H5770 eyed H1732 David H3117 from that day H1973 and forward.

10 H4283 It happened on the next day, H7451 that an evil H7307 spirit H430 from God H6743 came H7586 mightily on Saul, H5012 and he prophesied H8432 in the midst H1004 of the house. H1732 David H5059 played H3027 with his hand, H3117 as he did day by day. H7586 Saul H2595 had his spear H3027 in his hand;

11 H7586 and Saul H2904 threw H2595 the spear; H559 for he said, H5221 "I will pin H1732 David H7023 even to the wall!" H1732 David H5437 escaped from H6440 his presence H6471 twice.

12 H7586 Saul H3372 was afraid H6440 of H1732 David, H3068 because Yahweh H5493 was with him, and was departed H7586 from Saul.

13 H7586 Therefore Saul H5493 removed H7760 him from him, and made H8269 him his captain H505 over a thousand; H3318 and he went out H935 and came in H6440 before H5971 the people.

14 H1732 David H7919 behaved himself wisely H1870 in all his ways; H3068 and Yahweh was with him.

15 H7586 When Saul H7200 saw H7919 that he behaved H3966 himself very H7919 wisely, H1481 he stood in awe H6440 of him.

16 H3478 But all Israel H3063 and Judah H157 loved H1732 David; H3318 for he went out H935 and came in H6440 before them.

17 H7586 Saul H559 said H1732 to David, H1419 "Behold, my elder H1323 daughter H4764 Merab, H5414 I will give H802 her to you as wife. H1121 Only be valiant H3898 for me, and fight H3068 Yahweh's H4421 battles." H7586 For Saul H559 said, H3027 "Don't let my hand H3027 be on him, but let the hand H6430 of the Philistines be on him."

18 H1732 David H559 said H7586 to Saul, H2416 "Who am I, and what is my life, H1 or my father's H4940 family H3478 in Israel, H2860 that I should be son-in-law H4428 to the king?"

19 H6256 But it happened at the time H4764 when Merab, H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter, H5414 should have been given H1732 to David, H5414 that she was given H5741 to Adriel H4259 the Meholathite H802 as wife.

20 H4324 Michal, H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter, H157 loved H1732 David; H5046 and they told H7586 Saul, H1697 and the thing H3474 pleased him.

21 H7586 Saul H559 said, H5414 I will give H4170 her to him, that she may be a snare H3027 to him, and that the hand H6430 of the Philistines H7586 may be against him. Therefore Saul H559 said H1732 to David, H3117 "You shall this day H2859 be my son-in-law H8147 a second time."

22 H7586 Saul H6680 commanded H5650 his servants, H1696 "Talk H1732 with David H3909 secretly, H559 and say, H4428 ‘Behold, the king H2654 has delight H5650 in you, and all his servants H157 love H4428 you: now therefore be the king's H2859 son-in-law.'"

23 H7586 Saul's H5650 servants H1696 spoke H1697 those words H241 in the ears H1732 of David. H1732 David H559 said, H5869 "Does it seems H7043 to you a light H4428 thing to be the king's H2859 son-in-law, H7326 since I am a poor H376 man, H7034 and lightly esteemed?"

24 H5650 The servants H7586 of Saul H5046 told H559 him, saying, H1732 "David H5046 spoke H1697 like this."

25 H7586 Saul H559 said, H559 "You shall tell H1732 David, H4428 ‘The king H2656 desires H4119 no dowry H3967 except one hundred H6190 foreskins H6430 of the Philistines, H5358 to be avenged H4428 of the king's H341 enemies.'" H7586 Now Saul H2803 thought H1732 to make David H5307 fall H3027 by the hand H6430 of the Philistines.

26 H5650 When his servants H5046 told H1732 David H1697 these words, H1697 it pleased H1732 David H4428 well to be the king's H2859 son-in-law. H3117 The days H4390 were not expired;

27 H1732 and David H6965 arose H3212 and went, H582 he and his men, H5221 and killed H6430 of the Philistines H3967 two hundred H376 men; H1732 and David H935 brought H6190 their foreskins, H4390 and they gave them in full number H4428 to the king, H4428 that he might be the king's H2859 son-in-law. H7586 Saul H5414 gave H4324 him Michal H1323 his daughter H802 as wife.

28 H7586 Saul H7200 saw H3045 and knew H3068 that Yahweh H1732 was with David; H4324 and Michal, H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter, H157 loved him.

29 H7586 Saul H3254 was yet the more H3372 afraid H6440 of H1732 David; H7586 and Saul H1732 was David's H341 enemy H3117 continually.

30 H8269 Then the princes H6430 of the Philistines H3318 went forth: H1767 and it happened, as often H3318 as they went forth, H1732 that David H7919 behaved himself more wisely H5650 than all the servants H7586 of Saul; H8034 so that his name H3966 was highly H3365 esteemed.

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ It happened, when he had made an end of speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was on him, and gave it to David, and his clothing, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his sash. ⁵ Then Saul set him over the men of war, and David went out, succeeding wherever Saul sent him. And it was good in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ It happened as they came, when David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tambourines, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ The women sang one to another as they played, and said, "Saul has slain his thousands, David his ten thousands." ⁸ Saul was very angry, and this saying displeased him; and he said, "They have ascribed to David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands. What can he have more but the kingdom?" ⁹ Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ It happened on the next day, that an evil spirit from God came mightily on Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house. David played with his hand, as he did day by day. Saul had his spear in his hand; ¹¹ and Saul threw the spear; for he said, "I will pin David even to the wall." David escaped from his presence twice. ¹² Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and had departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ When Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he stood in awe of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David; for he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ Saul said to David, "Look, my elder daughter Merob, I will give her to you as wife. Only be valiant for me, and fight the LORD's battles." For Saul said, "Do not let my hand be on him, but let the hand of the Philistines be on him." ¹⁸ David said to Saul, "Who am I, and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?" ¹⁹ But it happened at the time when Merob, Saul's daughter, should have been given to David, that she was given to Adriel the Meholathite as wife. ²⁰ Mikal, Saul's daughter, loved David; and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul thought, "I will give her to him, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him." Therefore Saul said to David, "You shall this day be my son-in-law a second time." ²² Then Saul commanded his servants, "Talk with David secretly, and say, 'Look, the king has delight in you, and all his servants love you. So now therefore be the king's son-in-law.'" ²³ Saul's servants spoke those words in the ears of David. David said, "Does it seems to you a little thing to be the king's son-in-law, since I am a poor man, and insignificant?" ²⁴ The servants of Saul told him, saying, "David spoke like this." ²⁵ Saul said, "You shall tell David, 'The king desires no dowry except one hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies.'" Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ When his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law. The days were not expired; ²⁷ and David arose and went, he and his men, and killed of the Philistines one hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. Then Saul gave him Mikal his daughter as wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David, and that all Israel loved him, ²⁹ then Saul was even more afraid of David. So Saul was Davidʼs enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the leaders of the Philistines went forth: and it happened, as often as they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was highly esteemed.

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was on him, and gave it to David, and his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out wherever Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women answered one another as they played, and said, Saul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed to David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the morrow, that the evil spirit from God came on Saul, and he prophesied in the middle of the house: and David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a javelin in Saul's hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall with it. And David avoided out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ Why when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merab, her will I give you to wife: only be you valiant for me, and fight the LORD's battles. For Saul said, Let not my hand be on him, but let the hand of the Philistines be on him. ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son in law to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul's daughter should have been given to David, that she was given to Adriel the Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul's daughter loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Why Saul said to David, You shall this day be my son in law in the one of the two. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king has delight in you, and all his servants love you: now therefore be the king's son in law. ²³ And Saul's servants spoke those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seems it to you a light thing to be a king's son in law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner spoke David. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall you say to David, The king desires not any dowry, but an hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son in law: and the days were not expired. ²⁷ Why David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full tale to the king, that he might be the king's son in law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David, and that Michal Saul's daughter loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became David's enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H1961 And it came H3615 to pass, when he had made an end H1696 of speaking H7586 to Saul, H5315 that the soul H3083 of Jonathan H7194 was knit H5315 with the soul H1732 of David, H3083 and Jonathan H157 loved H5315 him as his own soul.

2 H7586 And Saul H3947 took H3117 him that day, H7725 and would let him go H3808 no H7725 more home H1 to his father’s H1004 house.

3 H3083 Then Jonathan H1732 and David H3772 made H1285 a covenant, H160 because he loved H5315 him as his own soul.

4 H3083 And Jonathan H6584 stripped H4598 himself of the robe H5414 that was on him, and gave H1732 it to David, H4055 and his garments, H2719 even to his sword, H7198 and to his bow, H2290 and to his girdle.

5 H1732 And David H3318 went H3605 out wherever H834 H7586 Saul H7971 sent H7919 him, and behaved H7919 himself wisely: H7586 and Saul H7760 set H5921 him over H582 the men H4421 of war, H3190 and he was accepted H5869 in the sight H3605 of all H5971 the people, H1571 and also H5869 in the sight H7586 of Saul’s H5650 servants.

6 H1961 And it came H935 to pass as they came, H1732 when David H7725 was returned H5221 from the slaughter H6430 of the Philistine, H802 that the women H3318 came H3605 out of all H5892 cities H3478 of Israel, H7891 singing H4246 and dancing, H7125 to meet H4428 king H7586 Saul, H8596 with tabrets, H8057 with joy, H7991 and with instruments of music.

7 H802 And the women H6030 answered H7832 one another as they played, H559 and said, H7586 Saul H5221 has slain H505 his thousands, H1732 and David H7233 his ten H505 thousands.

8 H7586 And Saul H3966 was very H2734 wroth, H1697 and the saying H7489 displeased H5869 H559 him; and he said, H5414 They have ascribed H1732 to David H7233 ten H7233 thousands, H5414 and to me they have ascribed H505 but thousands: H5750 and what can he have more H4410 but the kingdom?

9 H7586 And Saul H5770 eyed H1732 David H3117 from that day H1973 and forward.

10 H1961 And it came H4283 to pass on the morrow, H7451 that the evil H7307 spirit H430 from God H6743 came H7586 on Saul, H5012 and he prophesied H8432 in the middle H1004 of the house: H1732 and David H5059 played H3027 with his hand, H3117 as at other times: H2595 and there was a javelin H7586 in Saul’s H3027 hand.

11 H7586 And Saul H2904 cast H2595 the javelin; H559 for he said, H5221 I will smite H1732 David H7023 even to the wall H1732 with it. And David H5437 avoided H6440 out of his presence H6471 twice.

12 H7586 And Saul H3372 was afraid H1732 of David, H3588 because H3068 the LORD H5493 was with him, and was departed H7586 from Saul.

13 H7586 Therefore Saul H5493 removed H7760 him from him, and made H8269 him his captain H505 over a thousand; H3318 and he went H935 out and came H6440 in before H5971 the people.

14 H1732 And David H7919 behaved H7919 himself wisely H3605 in all H1870 his ways; H3068 and the LORD was with him.

15 H7586 Why when Saul H7200 saw H7919 that he behaved H3966 himself very H7919 wisely, H1481 he was afraid of him.

16 H3605 But all H3478 Israel H3063 and Judah H157 loved H1732 David, H3588 because H3318 he went H935 out and came H6440 in before them.

17 H7586 And Saul H559 said H1732 to David, H2009 Behold H1419 my elder H1323 daughter H4764 Merab, H5414 her will I give H802 you to wife: H389 only H1121 be you valiant H2428 H3898 for me, and fight H3068 the LORD’s H4421 battles. H7586 For Saul H559 said, H3027 Let not my hand H3027 be on him, but let the hand H6430 of the Philistines be on him.

18 H1732 And David H559 said H7586 to Saul, H4310 Who H4310 am I? and what H2416 is my life, H1 or my father’s H4940 family H3478 in Israel, H2860 that I should be son H2859 in law H4428 to the king?

19 H1961 But it came H6256 to pass at the time H4764 when Merab H7586 Saul’s H1323 daughter H5414 should have been given H1732 to David, H5414 that she was given H5741 to Adriel H4259 the Meholathite H802 to wife.

20 H4324 And Michal H7586 Saul’s H1323 daughter H157 loved H1732 David: H5046 and they told H7586 Saul, H1697 and the thing H3477 pleased H5869 him.

21 H7586 And Saul H559 said, H5414 I will give H4170 him her, that she may be a snare H3027 to him, and that the hand H6430 of the Philistines H7586 may be against him. Why Saul H559 said H1732 to David, H3117 You shall this day H2859 be my son H2860 in law H8147 in the one of the two.

22 H7586 And Saul H6680 commanded H5650 his servants, H1696 saying, Commune H1732 with David H3909 secretly, H559 and say, H2009 Behold, H4428 the king H2654 has delight H3605 in you, and all H5650 his servants H157 love H6258 you: now H4428 therefore be the king’s H2859 son H2860 in law.

23 H7586 And Saul’s H5650 servants H1696 spoke H428 those H1697 words H241 in the ears H1732 of David. H1732 And David H559 said, H5869 Seems H7043 it to you a light H4428 thing to be a king’s H2859 son H2860 in law, H7326 seeing that I am a poor H376 man, H7034 and lightly H7043 esteemed?

24 H5650 And the servants H7586 of Saul H5046 told H559 him, saying, H428 On this H1697 manner H1696 spoke H1732 David.

25 H7586 And Saul H559 said, H3541 Thus H559 shall you say H1732 to David, H4428 The king H2656 desires H4119 not any dowry, H3967 but an hundred H6190 foreskins H6430 of the Philistines, H5358 to be avenged H4428 of the king’s H341 enemies. H7586 But Saul H2803 thought H1732 to make David H5307 fall H3027 by the hand H6430 of the Philistines.

26 H5650 And when his servants H5046 told H1732 David H428 these H1697 words, H3477 it pleased H5869 H1732 David H4428 well to be the king’s H2859 son H2860 in law: H3117 and the days H4390 were not expired.

27 H1732 Why David H6965 arose H3212 and went, H582 he and his men, H5221 and slew H6430 of the Philistines H3967 two hundred H376 men; H1732 and David H935 brought H6190 their foreskins, H4390 and they gave them in full H4428 tale to the king, H4428 that he might be the king’s H2859 son H2860 in law. H7586 And Saul H5414 gave H4324 him Michal H1323 his daughter H802 to wife.

28 H7586 And Saul H7200 saw H3045 and knew H3068 that the LORD H1732 was with David, H4324 and that Michal H7586 Saul’s H1323 daughter H157 loved him.

29 H7586 And Saul H3254 was yet the more H3372 afraid H1732 of David; H7586 and Saul H1961 became H1732 David’s H341 enemy H3605 continually. H3117

30 H8269 Then the princes H6430 of the Philistines H3318 went H3318 forth: H1961 and it came H167 to pass, after H3318 they went H3318 forth, H1732 that David H7919 behaved H7919 himself more wisely H3605 than all H5650 the servants H7586 of Saul; H8034 so that his name H3966 was much H3335 set by.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had finished speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan removed the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his belt. ⁵ And David went out wherever Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women sang to one another as they played, and said, Saul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very angry, and the saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass the next day, that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a javelin in Saul's hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I will pin David even to the wall with it. And David escaped out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ Therefore when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merab, her will I give you as your wife: only be you valiant for me, and fight the LORD'S battles. For Saul said, Let not my hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul's daughter should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the Meholathite as his wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul's daughter loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Therefore Saul said to David a second time, you shall this day be my son-in-law. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Talk with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king has delight in you, and all his servants love you: now therefore be the king's son-in-law. ²³ And Saul's servants spoke those words in the ears of David. And David said, Does it seem to you a light thing to be a king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, In this manner spoke David. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall you say to David, The king desires not any dowry, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law: and the appointed days were not expired. ²⁷ Therefore David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter as his wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David, and that Michal Saul's daughter loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became David's enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much esteemed.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out anywhere Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. ⁶ And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women answered one another as they played, and said, Saul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very angry, and the saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the next day, that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a javelin in Saul's hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I will strike David even to the wall with it. And David avoided out of his presence twice. ¹² And Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ Wherefore when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merab, her will I give you to wife: only be you valiant for me, and fight the LORD's battles. For Saul said, Let not mine hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son in law to the king? ¹⁹ But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul's daughter should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the Meholathite to wife. ²⁰ And Michal Saul's daughter loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, You shall this day be my son in law in the one of the two. ²² And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king has delight in you, and all his servants love you: now therefore be the king's son in law. ²³ And Saul's servants spoke those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seems it to you a light thing to be a king's son in law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner spoke David. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall all of you say to David, The king desires not any dowry, but an hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son in law: and the days were not expired. ²⁷ Wherefore David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full tale to the king, that he might be the king's son in law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David, and that Michal Saul's daughter loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became David's enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

2 H7586 And Saul H3947 took H3117 him that day, H5414 and would let H7725 him go no more home H1 to his father's H1004 house.

3 H3083 Then Jonathan H1732 and David H3772 made H1285 a covenant, H160 because he loved H5315 him as his own soul.

4 H3083 And Jonathan H6584 stripped H4598 himself of the robe H5414 that was upon him, and gave H1732 it to David, H4055 and his garments, H2719 even to his sword, H7198 and to his bow, H2289 and to his belt.

5 H1732 And David H3318 went out H7586 wherever Saul H7971 sent H7919 him, and behaved himself wisely: H7586 and Saul H7760 set H582 him over the men H4421 of war, H3190 and he was accepted H5869 in the sight H5971 of all the people, H5869 and also in the sight H7586 of Saul's H5650 servants.

6 H935 And it came to pass as they came, H1732 when David H7725 was returned H5221 from the slaughter H6430 of the Philistine, H802 that the women H3318 came out H5892 of all cities H3478 of Israel, H7891 singing H4246 and dancing, H7125 to meet H4428 king H7586 Saul, H8596 with tabrets, H8057 with joy, H7991 and with instruments of music.

7 H802 And the women H6030 answered H7832 one another as they played, H559 and said, H7586 Saul H5221 has slain H505 his thousands, H1732 and David H7233 his ten thousands.

8 H7586 And Saul H3966 was very H2734 angry, H1697 and the saying H3415 displeased H559 him; and he said, H5414 They have ascribed H1732 unto David H7233 ten thousands, H5414 and to me they have ascribed H505 but thousands: H4410 and what can he have more but the kingdom?

9 H7586 And Saul H5770 eyed H1732 David H3117 from that day H1973 and forward.

10 H4283 And it came to pass on the next day, H7451 that the evil H7307 spirit H430 from God H6743 came H7586 upon Saul, H5012 and he prophesied H8432 in the middle H1004 of the house: H1732 and David H5059 played H3027 with his hand, H3117 as at other times: H2595 and there was a javelin H7586 in Saul's H3027 hand.

11 H7586 And Saul H2904 cast H2595 the javelin; H559 for he said, H5221 I will strike H1732 David H7023 even to the wall H1732 with it. And David H5437 escaped from H6440 his presence H6471 twice.

12 H7586 And Saul H3372 was afraid H6440 of H1732 David, H3068 because the Lord H5493 was with him, and had departed H7586 from Saul.

13 H7586 Therefore Saul H5493 removed H7760 him from him, and made H8269 him his captain H505 over a thousand; H3318 and he went out H935 and came in H6440 before H5971 the people.

14 H1732 And David H7919 behaved himself wisely H1870 in all his ways; H3068 and the Lord was with him.

15 H7586 Why when Saul H7200 saw H7919 that he behaved H3966 himself very H7919 wisely, H1481 he was afraid H6440 of him.

16 H3478 But all Israel H3063 and Judah H157 loved H1732 David, H3318 because he went out H935 and came in H6440 before them.

17 H7586 And Saul H559 said H1732 to David, H1419 Behold my elder H1323 daughter H4764 Merab, H5414 her will I give H802 you to wife: H1121 only be you valiant H3898 for me, and fight H3068 the Lord's H4421 battles. H7586 For Saul H559 said, H3027 Let not my hand H3027 be upon him, but let the hand H6430 of the Philistines be upon him.

18 H1732 And David H559 said H7586 unto Saul, H2416 Who am I? and what is my life, H1 or my father's H4940 family H3478 in Israel, H2860 that I should be son in law H4428 to the king?

19 H6256 But it came to pass at the time H4764 when Merab H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H5414 should have been given H1732 to David, H5414 that she was given H5741 unto Adriel H4259 the Meholathite H802 to wife.

20 H4324 And Michal H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H157 loved H1732 David: H5046 and they told H7586 Saul, H1697 and the thing H3474 pleased him.

22 H7586 And Saul H6680 commanded H5650 his servants, H1696 saying, Commune H1732 with David H3909 secretly, H559 and say, H4428 Behold, the king H2654 has delight H5650 in you, and all his servants H157 love H4428 you: now therefore be the king's H2859 son in law.

23 H7586 And Saul's H5650 servants H1696 spoke H1697 those words H241 in the ears H1732 of David. H1732 And David H559 said, H5869 Seems H7043 it to you a light H4428 thing to be a king's H2859 son in law, H7326 seeing that I am a poor H376 man, H7034 and lightly esteemed?

24 H5650 And the servants H7586 of Saul H5046 told H559 him, saying, H1697 On this manner H1696 spoke H1732 David.

25 H7586 And Saul H559 said, H559 Thus shall you say H1732 to David, H4428 The king H2656 desires H4119 not any dowry, H3967 but a hundred H6190 foreskins H6430 of the Philistines, H5358 to be avenged H4428 of the king's H341 enemies. H7586 But Saul H2803 thought H1732 to make David H5307 fall H3027 by the hand H6430 of the Philistines.

26 H5650 And when his servants H5046 told H1732 David H1697 these words, H1697 it pleased H1732 David H4428 well to be the king's H2859 son in law: H3117 and the days H4390 were not expired.

27 H1732 Why David H6965 arose H3212 and went, H582 he and his men, H5221 and killed H6430 of the Philistines H3967 two hundred H376 men; H1732 and David H935 brought H6190 their foreskins, H4390 and they gave them in full number H4428 to the king, H4428 that he might be the king's H2859 son in law. H7586 And Saul H5414 gave H4324 him Michal H1323 his daughter H802 to wife.

28 H7586 And Saul H7200 saw H3045 and knew H3068 that the Lord H1732 was with David, H4324 and that Michal H7586 Saul's H1323 daughter H157 loved him.

29 H7586 And Saul H3254 was yet the more H3372 afraid H6440 of H1732 David; H7586 and Saul H1732 became David's H341 enemy H3117 continually.

30 H8269 Then the princes H6430 of the Philistines H3318 went forth: H1767 and it came to pass, after H3318 they went forth, H1732 that David H7919 behaved himself more wisely H5650 than all the servants H7586 of Saul; H8034 so that his name H3966 was much H3365 set by.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ And it came to pass when he had finished speaking unto Saul that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day and would not let him return to his father’s house. ³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him and gave it to David and his garments, even to his sword and to his bow and to his girdle. ⁵ And David went out wherever Saul sent him and behaved himself prudently, and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people and also in the sight of Saul’s slaves. ⁶ ¶ And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet King Saul, with tambourines, with joy, and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women sang as they played and said, Saul has slain his thousands and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him, and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands; and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. ¹⁰ And it came to pass on the next day that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house, and David played with his hand as at other times, and there was a spear in Saul’s hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the spear, saying, I will smite David to the wall with it. And David avoided out of his presence twice. ¹² ¶ But Saul was afraid of David because the LORD was with him and had departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore, Saul removed him from him and made him captain over a thousand, and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David behaved himself prudently in all his ways, and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ Therefore, when Saul saw that he behaved himself very prudently, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David because he went out and came in before them. ¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold I will give thee my elder daughter Merab to wife; only be thou valiant for me, and fight the LORD’s battles. For Saul said to himself, My hand shall not be against him, but the hand of the Philistines shall be against him. ¹⁸ And David said unto Saul, Who am I, and what is my life or my father’s family in Israel that I should be son-in-law to the king? ¹⁹ And it came to pass at the time when Merab, Saul’s daughter, should have been given to David that she was given unto Adriel, the Meholathite, to wife. ²⁰ But Michal, Saul’s other daughter, loved David, and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give her to him that she may be a snare to him and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Therefore, Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son-in-law with the other one. ²² And Saul commanded his slaves, saying, Speak with David secretly and say, Behold, the king has delight in thee, and all his slaves love thee; now, therefore, be the king’s son-in-law. ²³ And Saul’s slaves spoke those words in the ears of David. And David said, Does it seem to you a light thing to be a king’s son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man and lightly esteemed? ²⁴ And the slaves of Saul told him, saying, David spoke these words. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The desire of the king is not in any dowry, but one hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king’s enemies. For Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ And when his slaves told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king’s son-in-law, and the days were not expired. ²⁷ Therefore David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men, and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them all to the king that he might be the king’s son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal, his daughter, to wife. ²⁸ But Saul, seeing and knowing that the LORD was with David and that his daughter Michal loved him, ²⁹ was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became David’s enemy continually. ³⁰ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth, and it came to pass after they went forth that David behaved himself more prudently than all the slaves of Saul so that his name was much set by.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ (TEXT OMITTED) ² (TEXT OMITTED) ³ (TEXT OMITTED) ⁴ (TEXT OMITTED) ⁵ (TEXT OMITTED) ⁶ And women came out to meet David from all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, with timbrels, and with rejoicing, and with cymbals. ⁷ And the women began this song, and said, Saul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And it seemed evil in the eyes of Saul concerning this matter, and he said, To David they have given ten thousands, and to me they have given thousands? ⁹ (TEXT OMITTED) ¹⁰ (TEXT OMITTED) ¹¹ (TEXT OMITTED) ¹² Now Saul was afraid on account of David. ¹³ And he removed David from before him, and made him a captain of a thousand for himself; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David was prudent in all his ways, and the Lord was with him. ¹⁵ And Saul saw that he was very wise, and he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ And all Israel and Judah loved David, because he came in and went out before the people. ¹⁷ (TEXT OMITTED) ¹⁸ (TEXT OMITTED) ¹⁹ (TEXT OMITTED) ²⁰ And Michal, Saul's daughter, loved David. And it was told Saul, and the thing was pleasing in his eyes. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give her to him, and she shall be a stumbling block to him. Now the hand of the Philistines was against Saul. ²² And Saul charged his servants, saying, Speak privately to David, saying, Behold, the king delights in you, and all his servants love you. Now therefore, become the king's son-in-law. ²³ And the servants of Saul spoke these words in the ears of David. And David said, Is it a light thing in your eyes to become son-in-law to the king? Seeing I am a humble man, and not honorable? ²⁴ And Saul's servants reported to him according to these words which David spoke. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall you speak to David: The king wants no gift but one hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to avenge himself on the kings enemies. Now Saul thought to cast him into the hands of the Philistines. ²⁶ And Saul's servants reported these words to David, and David was well pleased to become the son-in-law to the king. ²⁷ And David arose, and went, he and his men, and killed among the Philistines one hundred men. And he brought their foreskins, and he became the king's son-in-law, and Saul gave him Michal his daughter as a wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw that the Lord was with David, and that all Israel loved him. ²⁹ And he was yet more afraid of David. ³⁰ (TEXT OMITTED)

LXX2012⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ [And it came to pass when he had finished speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit to the soul of David and David loved him ] [as his own soul. ] ² [And Saul took him in that day, and did not suffer him to return to his father's house. ] ³ [And Jonathan and David made a covenant because he loved him as his own soul. ] ⁴ [And Jonathan stripped himself of his ] [upper garment, and gave it to David, and his mantle and all he had upon him, even to his sword and to his bow, and to his girdle. ] ⁵ [And David went out withersoever Saul sent him, and ] [acted wisely, and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was pleasing in the eyes of all the people, and also in the eyes of the servants of Saul. ] ⁶ And there came out women in dances to meet David out of all the cities of Israel, with timbrels, and with rejoicing, and with cymbals. ⁷ And the women began [the strain], and said, Saul has struck his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ And it seemed evil in the eyes of Saul concerning this matter, and he said, To David they have given ten thousands, and to me they have given thousands. [And what more can he have but the kingdom? ] ⁹ [And Saul eyed David from that day and onward. ] ¹⁰ [And it came to pass on the morrow that an evil spirit from God fell upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of his house. And David was playing on the harp with his hand, according to his daily custom. And Saul’s spear was in his hand. ] ¹¹ [And Saul took his spear and said, I will strike David even to the wall. But David escaped twice from his presence. ] ¹² And Saul was alarmed on account of David. ¹³ And he removed him from him, and made him a captain of a thousand for himself; and he went out and came in before the people. ¹⁴ And David was prudent in all his ways, and the Lord was with him. ¹⁵ And Saul saw that he was very wise, and he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ And all Israel and Juda loved David, because he came in and went out before the people. ¹⁷ [And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merob, I will give her to you to Wife, only be you to me a mighty man and ﬁght the wars of the Lord. And Saul said, Let not my hand be upon him, but the hand of the Philistines shall be upon him. ] ¹⁸ [And David said to Saul, Who am I, and What is the life of my father’s family in Israel, that I should be the king’s son—in-law? ] ¹⁹ [But it came to pass at the time when Merob Saul’s daughter should have been given to David, that she was given to Israel the Mothulathite to wife. ] ²⁰ And Melchol the daughter of Saul loved David; and it was told Saul, and the thing was pleasing in his eyes. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give her to him, and she shall be a stumbling block to him. Now the hand of the Philistines was against Saul. ²² And Saul charged his servants, saying, Speak you⌃ privately to David, saying, Behold, the king delights in you, and all his servants love you, and do you becomes the king's son-in-law. ²³ And the servants of Saul spoke these words in the ears of David; and David said, [Is it] a light thing in your eyes to become son-in-law to the king? Whereas I [am] an humble man, an not honorable? ²⁴ And the servants of Saul reported to him according to these words, which David spoke. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus shall you⌃ speak to David, The king wants no gift but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to avenge himself on the kings enemies. Now Saul thought to cast him into the hands of the Philistines. ²⁶ And the servants of Saul report these words to David, and David was well pleased to become the son-in-law to the king. ²⁷ And David arose, and went, he and his men, and struck among the Philistines a hundred men: and he brought their foreskins, and he becomes the king's son-in-law, and [Saul] gives him Melchol his daughter to wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw that the Lord [was] with David, and [that] all Israel loved him. ²⁹ And he was yet more afraid of David. ³⁰ [And the chief of the Philistines went forth; and it came to pass that from the suficiency of their expedition David acted Wisely above all the servants of Saul; and his name was honored exceedingly. ]

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ²⁹ Knowing those things made Saul even more afraid of David. He was David’s enemy for the rest of his life. ³⁰ The Philistine rulers kept coming to fight Israel. David always won when he fought them. He won more battles against the Philistines than any of Saul’s other officers. This made him famous. ¹ David finished talking to Saul. Jonathan became David’s closest friend. He loved David as much as he loved himself. ² Saul kept him with him that day and would not let him go home to his father’s house any more. ³ Jonathan made a covenant with David. He loved him as himself. ⁴ Jonathan removed the robe he was wearing. He gave it to David along with his armor, including his sword, his bow and his belt. ⁵ So David did everything Saul sent him to do successfully. Saul made him a commander in his army. This pleased the people and Saul’s servants. ⁶ David returned from a campaign against the Philistines. That same day women from all of Israel’s cities came to meet King Saul. They sang and danced. Tambourines, joyful music, and triangles accompanied them. ⁷ The women who celebrated sang: »Saul has defeated thousands but David tens of thousands!« ⁸ Saul became very angry because he considered this saying to be insulting. He said: »To David they credit tens of thousands but to me they credit only a few thousand. The only thing left for David is my kingdom.« ⁹ He was jealous and suspicious of David from that day on. ¹⁰ The next day Jehovah let a distressing spirit take control of Saul. He began acting like a crazy man inside his house. David came to play the harp for Saul as usual. This time Saul had a spear in his hand. ¹¹ Saul balanced the spear in his hand and said: »I will give David a blow! I will pin him to the wall.« David got away from him twice. ¹² Saul was afraid of David, because Jehovah was with David but left Saul. ¹³ So Saul sent him away. He put him in command of a thousand men. David led his men in battle. ¹⁴ Jehovah helped David. He and his soldiers always won their battles. ¹⁵ Saul saw how wisely David behaved. This made him fear him. ¹⁶ Everyone in Israel and Judah loved David. He led them in and out of battle. ¹⁷ Finally, Saul said to David: »Here is my oldest daughter Merab. I will give her to you as your wife if you prove yourself to be a warrior for me and fight Jehovah’s battles.« Saul thought: »I must not lay a hand on him. Let the Philistines do that.« ¹⁸ David answered: »Who am I? What is my family that I should be the king’s son-in-law?« ¹⁹ The time came for Merab to be given to David. Instead, she was given to a man named Adriel from Meholah. ²⁰ Saul’s daughter Michal fell in love with David. When Saul heard of this he was pleased. ²¹ He said to himself: »I will give Michal to David. I will use her to trap him. The Philistines will kill him.« So for the second time Saul said to David: »You will be my son-in-law.« ²² Saul ordered his officials to speak to David in private. They went to David and said: »Look, the king likes you, and all of his officials are loyal to you. Why not ask the king if you may marry his daughter Michal?« ²³ Saul’s servants said these things to David. And David said: »I am not rich or famous enough to marry Princess Michal.« ²⁴ Saul’s servants told him: »David asked, do you think it is easy to become the king’s son-in-law? I am a poor and unimportant person.« ²⁵ When the officers told Saul what David had said, ²⁶ Saul’s officials reported to David what Saul had said. David was delighted with the thought of becoming the king’s son-in-law. Before the day set for the wedding, ²⁷ David and his men killed two hundred Philistines. He took their foreskins to the king and counted them all out to him. This was so he might become his son-in-law. So Saul had to give his daughter Michal in marriage to David. ²⁸ Saul knew she loved David. He also realized that Jehovah was helping David.

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Jonathan and David’s FriendshipWhen David finished speaking with Saul, Jonathan became a close friend to David, and Jonathan loved him as himself. ² Saul took David that day and did not let him return to his father’s house. ³ Jonathan made a covenant with David because he loved him as he loved himself. ⁴ Jonathan took off the robe that he had on and gave it to David, along with his coat, his sword, his bow, and his belt. ⁵ David went out and was successful everywhere Saul sent him, and Saul put him in charge of the troops. This pleased the entire army, as well as Saul’s officials.
⁶ Saul’s Jealousy of DavidWhen David returned from defeating the Philistine, as they were entering the city, women from all the towns of Israel came out to meet King Saul, singing and dancing as they joyously played tambourines and lyres. ⁷ As the women sang and played, they said, “Saul has struck down his thousands but David his ten thousands.”
⁸ Saul was very angry and he did not like what the women sang. He told himself, “They have attributed tens of thousands to David, but to me they have attributed thousands. What else can he have but the kingdom?” ⁹ From then on Saul kept his eye on David.
¹⁰ The next day, while David was playing the lyre as he had before, the evil spirit from the LORD attacked Saul, and he began to rave inside the house with a spear in his hand. ¹¹ Saul hurled it, thinking, “I’ll pin David to the wall.” But David escaped from him twice.
¹² Now Saul was afraid of David because the LORD was with him and had departed from Saul. ¹³ Saul removed David from his presence and made him an officer over a division of soldiers. So David led the troops in battle. ¹⁴ David was successful in all that he did, for the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ When Saul saw that David was highly successful, he feared him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David because he led them in battle.
¹⁷ David Marries Saul’s DaughterSaul told David, “Here is my older daughter Merab. I’ll give her to you as a wife. Just be an excellent soldier for me and fight the LORD’s battles.” Now Saul told himself, “I won’t harm him myself. Instead, I’ll let the Philistines harm him.”
¹⁸ David told Saul, “Who am I and what is my life or my father’s family in Israel that I should be the king’s son-in-law?” ¹⁹ And when the time came to give Saul’s daughter Merab to David, she was given as a wife to Adriel of Meholah.
²⁰ Saul’s daughter Michal loved David. Saul was informed of this and he liked the idea. ²¹ Saul told himself, “I’ll give her to him and she can be a snare to him and the Philistines will harm him.” So Saul told David, “For a second time you can be my son-in-law today.”
²² Saul commanded his officials, “Speak with David privately and say, ‘Look, the king delights in you, and all his officials love you. Now become the king’s son-in-law.’”
²³ Saul’s officials delivered this message to David, and he asked, “Is becoming the king’s son-in-law an unimportant thing to you? I’m a poor and unimportant man.”
²⁴ Saul’s officials reported to him: “This is what David said.”
²⁵ Saul said, “This is what you are to tell David, ‘The king desires no bride price except 100 Philistine foreskins to take vengeance on the king’s enemies.’” Now Saul thought he would cause David to die at the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ When his officials delivered this message to David, David decided it would be a good thing to become the king’s son-in-law. Before the time was up, ²⁷ David got up, went out with his men, and struck down 200 Philistine men. David brought their foreskins and gave them all to the king so he could become the king’s son-in-law. So Saul gave him his daughter Michal as a wife. ²⁸ As Saul continued to observe, he realized that the LORD was with David and that Saul’s daughter Michal loved him. ²⁹ Then Saul was even more afraid of David, and Saul was David’s enemy from that time on.
³⁰ The Philistine commanders would go out to fight and whenever they did, David was more successful than any of Saul’s other leaders. His name was held in high esteem.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ _⌊When_⌋* he finished speaking to Saul, the soul of Jonathan became attached to the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² Saul took him on that very day and did not allow him to return to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan made a covenant with David, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ Jonathan stripped off the robe _⌊that he was wearing_⌋* and gave it to David, along with his fighting attire,* and even his sword, his bow, and his belt. ⁵ David went out _⌊whenever_⌋* Saul sent him, and he succeeded. So Saul appointed him over the men of the war, and it _⌊pleased_⌋* all the people and even _⌊pleased_⌋* the servants of Saul. ⁶ _⌊When they were coming back_⌋* after David had returned from striking down the Philistine, the women went out from all the cities of Israel singing and dancing to meet King Saul with tambourines, with joy, and with three-stringed instruments. ⁷ And the women sang as they danced, and they said,
"Saul has struck down his thousands, but David his ten thousands!" ⁸ _⌊Saul became very angry_⌋,* and _⌊this saying displeased him_⌋,* and he thought, "They have attributed to David ten thousands, but to me they have attributed thousands! _⌊What more can he have but the kingdom_⌋?"* ⁹ So Saul was watching* David with suspicion from that day onward. ¹⁰ _⌊On_⌋* the next day, the evil spirit from God rushed upon Saul, and he prophesied in the middle of the house. Now David was playing the lyre with his hand on that day _⌊as usual_⌋,* and the spear was in Saul's hand. ¹¹ Then Saul hurled the spear and thought, "_⌊I will pin David to the wall_⌋."* But David eluded him twice. ¹² _⌊Now Saul was threatened by the presence of David_⌋* because Yahweh was with him, but had departed from Saul. ¹³ So Saul removed him _⌊from his presence_⌋,* and made him commander of a thousand, _⌊so he* marched in and out at the front of the army_⌋.* ¹⁴ And David was achieving success in all his ways and Yahweh was with him, ¹⁵ but when Saul saw that he was very successful, _⌊he was severely threatened by him_⌋.* ¹⁶ However, all of Israel and Judah were loving David, for he was going forth and marching ahead of them. ¹⁷ Then Saul said to David, "Here is my older daughter Merab. I will give her to you as your wife. Only be _⌊a brave warrior_⌋* for me and fight the battles of Yahweh." For Saul thought, "My hand will not be against him, but let the hand of the Philistines be against him." ¹⁸ But David said to Saul, "Who am I, and who are my relatives, the clan of my father in Israel, that I should be a son-in-law to the king?" ¹⁹ _⌊But_⌋* at the time Saul's daughter Merab was to be given to David, she was given instead to Adriel the Meholathite as wife. ²⁰ Now Saul's daughter Michal loved David, so they told Saul, and the matter _⌊pleased him_⌋.* ²¹ And Saul thought, "I will give her to him, so that she may be a snare for him and the hand of the Philistines may be against him." So Saul said to David, "For a second time you can become my son-in-law today." ²² Then Saul commanded his servants, "Speak to David in secret, saying, 'Look, the king is pleased with you, and all his servants love you. So then, become a son-in-law of the king.'" ²³ And Saul's servants spoke these words _⌊to David privately_⌋.* But David said, "Is it insignificant _⌊in your sight_⌋* to become the son-in-law of the king, as I am a poor and lightly esteemed man?" ²⁴ So the servants of Saul informed him, saying, "_⌊This is what David said_⌋."* ²⁵ Then Saul said, "This is what you must say to David: '_⌊The king desires no bride price_⌋* except for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to avenge himself on the enemies of the king.'" (Now Saul had planned to allow David to fall by the hand of the Philistines.) ²⁶ So his servants told David these words, and the matter _⌊pleased David_⌋* to become the son-in-law of the king as _⌊the specified time had not expired_⌋.* ²⁷ And David got up, and he and his men went and struck down two hundred men of the Philistines. Then David brought their foreskins, and _⌊they presented the full number_⌋* to become the king's son-in-law. Then Saul gave him Michal his daughter as his wife. ²⁸ When Saul _⌊realized_⌋* that Yahweh was with David and _⌊his own daughter Michal_⌋* loved him, ²⁹ Saul _⌊was threatened by David still more_⌋,* so Saul _⌊became a perpetual enemy of David_⌋.* ³⁰ Then the commanders of the Philistines went out for battle, and as often as they went out, David succeeded more than all the servants of Saul, and his name became very esteemed.

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ After David had finished speaking with Saul, the souls of Jonathan and David were knit together, and Jonathan loved him as himself. ² And from that day Saul kept David with him and did not let him return to his father’s house. ³ Then Jonathan made a covenant with David because he loved him as himself. ⁴ And Jonathan removed the robe he was wearing and gave it to David, along with his tunic, his sword, his bow, and his belt. ⁵ So David marched out and prospered in everything Saul sent him to do, and Saul set him over the men of war. And this was pleasing in the sight of all the people, and of Saul’s officers as well. ⁶ As the troops were returning home after David had killed the Philistine, the women came out of all the cities of Israel to meet King Saul with singing and dancing, with joyful songs, and with tambourines and other instruments. ⁷ And as the women danced, they sang out: “Saul has slain his thousands, and David his tens of thousands.” ⁸ And Saul was furious and resented this song. “They have ascribed tens of thousands to David,” he said, “but only thousands to me. What more can he have but the kingdom?” ⁹ And from that day forward Saul kept a jealous eye on David. ¹⁰ The next day a spirit of distress sent from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied inside the house while David played the harp as usual. Now Saul was holding a spear, ¹¹ and he hurled it, thinking, “I will pin David to the wall.” But David eluded him twice. ¹² So Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with David but had departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul sent David away and gave him command of a thousand men. David led the troops out to battle and back, ¹⁴ and he continued to prosper in all his ways, because the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ When Saul saw that David was very successful, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he was leading them out to battle and back. ¹⁷ Then Saul said to David, “Here is my older daughter Merab. I will give her to you in marriage. Only be valiant for me and fight the LORD’s battles.” But Saul was thinking, “I need not raise my hand against him; let the hand of the Philistines be against him.” ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, “Who am I, and what is my family or my father’s clan in Israel, that I should become the son-in-law of the king?” ¹⁹ So when it was time to give Saul’s daughter Merab to David, she was given in marriage to Adriel of Meholah. ²⁰ Now Saul’s daughter Michal loved David, and when this was reported to Saul, it pleased him. ²¹ “I will give her to David,” Saul thought, “so that she may be a snare to him, and the hand of the Philistines may be against him.” So Saul said to David, “For a second time now you can be my son-in-law.” ²² Then Saul ordered his servants, “Speak to David privately and tell him, ‘Behold, the king is pleased with you, and all his servants love you. Now therefore, become his son-in-law.’” ²³ But when Saul’s servants relayed these words to David, he replied, “Does it seem trivial in your sight to be the son-in-law of the king? I am a poor man and lightly esteemed.” ²⁴ And the servants told Saul what David had said. ²⁵ Saul replied, “Say to David, ‘The king desires no other dowry but a hundred Philistine foreskins as revenge on his enemies.’” But Saul intended to cause David’s death at the hands of the Philistines. ²⁶ When the servants reported these terms to David, he was pleased to become the king’s son-in-law. Before the wedding day arrived, ²⁷ David and his men went out and killed two hundred Philistines. He brought their foreskins and presented them as payment in full to become the king’s son-in-law. Then Saul gave his daughter Michal to David in marriage. ²⁸ When Saul realized that the LORD was with David and that his daughter Michal loved David, ²⁹ he grew even more afraid of David. So from then on Saul was David’s enemy. ³⁰ Every time the Philistine commanders came out for battle, David was more successful than all of Saul’s officers, so that his name was highly esteemed.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ After David had finished speaking with Saul, the souls of Jonathan and David were knit together, and Jonathan loved him as himself. ² And from that day Saul kept David with him and did not let him return to his father’s house. ³ Then Jonathan made a covenant with David because he loved him as himself. ⁴ And Jonathan removed the robe he was wearing and gave it to David, along with his tunic, his sword, his bow, and his belt. ⁵ So David marched out and prospered in everything Saul sent him to do, and Saul set him over the men of war. And this was pleasing in the sight of all the people, and of Saul’s officers as well. ⁶ As the troops were returning home after David had killed the Philistine, the women came out of all the cities of Israel to meet King Saul with singing and dancing, with joyful songs, and with tambourines and other instruments. ⁷ And as the women danced, they sang out: “Saul has slain his thousands, and David his tens of thousands.” ⁸ And Saul was furious and resented this song. “They have ascribed tens of thousands to David,” he said, “but only thousands to me. What more can he have but the kingdom?” ⁹ And from that day forward Saul kept a jealous eye on David. ¹⁰ The next day a spirit of distress sent from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied inside the house while David played the harp as usual. Now Saul was holding a spear, ¹¹ and he hurled it, thinking, “I will pin David to the wall.” But David eluded him twice. ¹² So Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with David but had departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul sent David away and gave him command of a thousand men. David led the troops out to battle and back, ¹⁴ and he continued to prosper in all his ways, because the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ When Saul saw that David was very successful, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he was leading them out to battle and back. ¹⁷ Then Saul said to David, “Here is my older daughter Merab. I will give her to you in marriage. Only be valiant for me and fight the LORD’s battles.” But Saul was thinking, “I need not raise my hand against him; let the hand of the Philistines be against him.” ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, “Who am I, and what is my family or my father’s clan in Israel, that I should become the son-in-law of the king?” ¹⁹ So when it was time to give Saul’s daughter Merab to David, she was given in marriage to Adriel of Meholah. ²⁰ Now Saul’s daughter Michal loved David, and when this was reported to Saul, it pleased him. ²¹ “I will give her to David,” Saul thought, “so that she may be a snare to him, and the hand of the Philistines may be against him.” So Saul said to David, “For a second time now you can be my son-in-law.” ²² Then Saul ordered his servants, “Speak to David privately and tell him, ‘Behold, the king is pleased with you, and all his servants love you. Now therefore, become his son-in-law.’” ²³ But when Saul’s servants relayed these words to David, he replied, “Does it seem trivial in your sight to be the son-in-law of the king? I am a poor man and lightly esteemed.” ²⁴ And the servants told Saul what David had said. ²⁵ Saul replied, “Say to David, ‘The king desires no other dowry but a hundred Philistine foreskins as revenge on his enemies.’” But Saul intended to cause David’s death at the hands of the Philistines. ²⁶ When the servants reported these terms to David, he was pleased to become the king’s son-in-law. Before the wedding day arrived, ²⁷ David and his men went out and killed two hundred Philistines. He brought their foreskins and presented them as payment in full to become the king’s son-in-law. Then Saul gave his daughter Michal to David in marriage. ²⁸ When Saul realized that the LORD was with David and that his daughter Michal loved David, ²⁹ he grew even more afraid of David. So from then on Saul was David’s enemy. ³⁰ Every time the Philistine commanders came out for battle, David was more successful than all of Saul’s officers, so that his name was highly esteemed.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it happened, when he had made an end of speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. ² And Saul took him that day and would no more let him go home to his father's house.
³ Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him and gave it to David and his apparel, even to his sword and to his bow and to his belt.
⁵ And David went out wherever Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely. And Saul set him over the men of war and it was good in the sight of all the people and also in the sight of Saul's servants.
⁶ And it happened as they came, when David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels, with joy and with instruments of music. ⁷ And the women sang one to another as they played and said, Saul has slain his thousands and David his ten thousands.
⁸ And Saul was very angry and this saying displeased him and he said, They have bestowed to David ten thousands and to me they have bestowed but thousands and what can he have more but the kingdom? ⁹ And Saul eyed David from that day and forward.
¹⁰ And it happened on the morrow, that an evil spirit from God came mightily upon Saul and he prophesied in the midst of the house. And David played with his hand, as he did day by day and Saul had his spear in his hand. ¹¹ And Saul cast the spear, for he said, I will kill* David even to the wall. And David turned away from his presence twice.
¹² And Saul was afraid of David because Jehovah was with him and was departed from Saul. ¹³ Therefore Saul removed him from him and made him his captain over a thousand and he went out and came in before the people.
¹⁴ And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways and Jehovah was with him. ¹⁵ And when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David, for he went out and came in before them.
¹⁷ And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder daughter Merab, I will give her to you for a wife. Only be valiant for me and fight Jehovah's battles. For Saul said, Do not let my hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. ¹⁸ And David said to Saul, Who am I and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?
¹⁹ But it happened at the time when Merab, Saul's daughter, should have been given to David, that she was given to Adriel the Meholathite as a wife.
²⁰ And Michal, Saul's daughter, loved David and they told Saul and the thing pleased him. ²¹ And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Therefore Saul said to David, You will this day be my son-in-law a second time.
²² And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Speak with David secretly and say, Behold, the king has delight in you and all his servants love you. Now therefore be the king's son-in-law. ²³ And Saul's servants spoke those words in the ears of David. And David said, Does it seem to you* a light thing to be the king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man and lightly esteemed?
²⁴ And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner David spoke. ²⁵ And Saul said, Thus you* will say to David, The king does not desire any wedding-money, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines.
²⁶ And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law. And the days were not expired. ²⁷ And David arose and went, he and his men and killed of the Philistines two hundred men. And David brought their foreskins and they gave them in full number to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter as a wife. ²⁸ And Saul saw and knew that Jehovah was with David and Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him. ²⁹ And Saul was yet the more afraid of David and Saul was David's enemy continually.
³⁰ Then the rulers of the Philistines went forth and it happened, as often as they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul, so that his name was very precious.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ When David finished speaking with Saul, Jonathan became a close friend to David, and Jonathan loved him as himself. ² Saul took David that day and did not let him return to his father's house. ³ Then Jonathan made a covenant with David, because he loved him as his own soul. ⁴ Jonathan stripped himself of the robe he was wearing and gave it to David with his tunic and even his sword, his bow and his belt. ⁵ So David did everything Saul sent him to do successfully. Saul made him a commander in his army. This pleased the people and Saul's servants. ⁶ Now when David returned, after he slew the Philistine, the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels of joy, and cornets. ⁷ And the women began this song, and said, Saul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. ⁸ Saul was very angry; this song displeased him and he said, They have ascribed to David ten thousands and to me they have ascribed only thousands. What more can he have but the kingdom? ⁹ From then on Saul kept his eye on David. ¹⁰ The next day an evil spirit from God came mightily on Saul, and he prophesied in his house. David played his harp, as he did day by day. Saul had his spear in his hand ¹¹ Then Saul hurled the spear and thought, "I will pin David to the wall." But David eluded him twice. ¹² Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with David but left Saul. ¹³ So Saul sent him away. He put him in command of a thousand men. David led his men in battle. ¹⁴ And David had great success in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. ¹⁵ And Saul saw that he was very wise, and he was afraid of him. ¹⁶ But all Israel and Judah loved David because he led them in battle. ¹⁷ Then Saul said to David, "Here is my older daughter Merab. I will give her to you as your wife. Only be a brave warrior for me and fight the battles of the LORD." For Saul thought, "My hand will not be against him, but let the hand of the Philistines be against him." ¹⁸ David said to Saul, "Who am I and what is my life or my father's family in Israel that I should be the king's son-in-law?" ¹⁹ And when the time came to give Saul's daughter Merab to David, she was given as a wife to Adriel of Meholah. ²⁰ And Saul's daughter Michal was in love with David: and Saul had word of it and was pleased. ²¹ Saul said, I will give her to him so that she can be a snare to him, and so that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Therefore Saul said to David, You shall this day have a second opportunity to be my son-in-law. ²² Saul commanded his servants, Speak to David secretly and say, 'Look, the king is pleased with you, and all his servants love you; now therefore be the king's son-in-law'. ²³ Saul's servants told David this. David said, Does it seem to you a light thing to be the king's son-in-law, since I am a poor man, and little known? ²⁴ The servants of Saul told him what David said. ²⁵ Saul said, Tell David, 'The king desires no dowry except one hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged on the king's enemies'. Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. ²⁶ When his servants told David this, he was pleased to be the king's son-in-law. Before the allotted time ²⁷ David arose and went with his men and killed two hundred of the Philistine men, and David brought their foreskins, and gave them in full number to the king so that he might be the king's son-in-law. Saul gave him Michal his daughter as his wife. ²⁸ When Saul realized that the LORD was with David and his own daughter Michal loved him, ²⁹ And Saul was still more afraid of David. And Saul was an enemy to David continually. ³⁰ The Philistine commanders would go out to fight and whenever they did, David was more successful than any of Saul's other leaders. His name was held in high esteem.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und da er hatte ausgeredet mit Saul, verband sich das Herz Jonathans mit dem Herzen Davids; und Jonathan gewann ihn lieb wie sein eigen Herz. ² Und Saul nahm ihn des Tages und ließ ihn nicht wieder zu seines Vaters Haus kommen. ³ Und Jonathan und David machten einen Bund miteinander; denn er hatte ihn lieb wie sein eigen Herz. ⁴ Und Jonathan zog aus seinen Rock, den er anhatte, und gab ihn David, dazu seinen Mantel, sein Schwert, seinen Bogen und seinen Gürtel. ⁵ Und David zog aus, wohin ihn Saul sandte, und hielt sich klüglich. Und Saul setzte ihn über die Kriegsleute; und er gefiel wohl allem Volk, auch den Knechten Sauls. ⁶ Es begab sich aber, da er wiederkommen war von des Philisters Schlacht, daß die Weiber aus allen Städten Israels waren gegangen mit Gesang und Reigen dem Könige Saul entgegen mit Pauken, mit Freuden und mit Geigen. ⁷ Und die Weiber sangen gegeneinander und spielten und sprachen: Saul hat tausend geschlagen, aber David zehntausend. ⁸ Da ergrimmete Saul sehr, und gefiel ihm das Wort übel und sprach: Sie haben David zehntausend gegeben und mir tausend; das Königreich will noch sein werden. ⁹ Und Saul sah David sauer an von dem Tage und fortan. ¹⁰ Des andern Tages geriet der böse Geist von Gott über Saul und weissagete daheim im Hause; David aber spielte auf den Saiten mit seiner Hand, wie er täglich pflegte. Und Saul hatte einen Spieß in der Hand ¹¹ und schoß ihn und gedachte: Ich will David an die Wand spießen. David aber wandte sich zweimal von ihm. ¹² Und Saul fürchtete sich vor David; denn der HERR war mit ihm und war von Saul gewichen. ¹³ Da tat ihn Saul von sich und setzte ihn zum Fürsten über tausend Mann; und er zog aus und ein vor dem Volk. ¹⁴ Und David hielt sich klüglich in all seinem Tun; und der HERR war mit ihm. ¹⁵ Da nun Saul sah, daß er sich so klüglich hielt, scheuete er sich vor ihm. ¹⁶ Aber ganz Israel und Juda hatte David lieb; denn er zog aus und ein vor ihnen her. ¹⁷ Und Saul sprach zu David: Siehe, meine größte Tochter Merob will ich dir zum Weibe geben; sei nur freudig und führe des HERRN Kriege! Denn Saul gedachte: Meine Hand soll nicht an ihm sein, sondern die Hand der Philister. ¹⁸ David aber antwortete Saul: Wer bin ich, und was ist mein Leben und Geschlecht meines Vaters in Israel, daß ich des Königs Eidam werden soll? ¹⁹ Da aber die Zeit kam, daß Merob, die Tochter Sauls, sollte David gegeben werden, ward sie Adriel, dem Meholathiter, zum Weibe gegeben. ²⁰ Aber Michal, Sauls Tochter, hatte den David lieb. Da das Saul angesagt ward, sprach er: Das ist recht. ²¹ Ich will sie ihm geben, daß sie ihm zum Fall gerate, und der Philister Hände über ihn kommen. Und sprach zu David: Du sollst heute mit der andern mein Eidam werden. ²² Und Saul gebot seinen Knechten: Redet mit David heimlich und sprechet: Siehe, der König hat Lust zu dir, und alle seine Knechte lieben dich; so sei nun des Königs Eidam! ²³ Und die Knechte Sauls redeten solche Worte vor den Ohren Davids. David aber sprach: Dünket euch das ein Geringes sein, des Königs Eidam zu sein? Ich aber bin ein armer, geringer Mann. ²⁴ Und die Knechte Sauls sagten ihm wieder und sprachen: Solche Worte hat David geredet. ²⁵ Saul sprach: So saget zu David: Der König begehret keine Morgengabe ohne hundert Vorhäute von den Philistern, daß man sich räche an des Königs Feinden. Denn Saul trachtete, David zu fällen durch der Philister Hand. ²⁶ Da sagten seine Knechte David an solche Worte und deuchte David die Sache gut sein, daß er des Königs Eidam würde. Und die Zeit war noch nicht aus. ²⁷ Da machte sich David auf und zog hin mit seinen Männern und schlug unter den Philistern zweihundert Mann. Und David brachte ihre Vorhaute und vergnügte dem Könige die Zahl, daß er des Königs Eidam würde. Da gab ihm Saul seine Tochter Michal zum Weibe. ²⁸ Und Saul sah und merkte, daß der HERR mit David war. Und Michal, Sauls Tochter, hatte ihn lieb. ²⁹ Da fürchtete sich Saul noch mehr vor David und ward sein Feind sein Leben lang. ³⁰ Und da der Philister Fürsten auszogen, handelte David klüglicher denn alle Knechte Sauls, wenn sie auszogen, daß sein Name hochgepreiset ward.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H3615 Und da er hatte H1696 ausgeredet H7586 mit Saul H7194 , verband sich H5315 das Herz H3083 Jonathans H1732 mit dem Herzen Davids H3083 ; und Jonathan H157 gewann ihn lieb wie sein eigen Herz.

2 H7586 Und Saul H3947 nahm H3117 ihn des Tages H5414 und ließ H7725 ihn nicht wieder H1 zu seines Vaters H1004 Haus kommen.

3 H3083 Und Jonathan H1732 und David H3772 machten H1285 einen Bund H160 miteinander; denn er hatte H5315 ihn lieb wie sein eigen Herz .

4 H3083 Und Jonathan H6584 zog H4055 aus seinen Rock H5414 , den er anhatte, und gab H1732 ihn David H4598 , dazu seinen Mantel, sein H2719 Schwert H7198 , seinen Bogen H2289 und seinen Gürtel .

5 H1732 Und David H3318 zog aus H4421 , wohin ihn H7586 Saul H7971 sandte H5869 , und hielt sich H7919 klüglich H7586 . Und Saul H7760 setzte H5869 ihn H582 über die Kriegsleute H3190 ; und er gefiel H5971 wohl allem Volk H5650 , auch den Knechten H7586 Sauls .

6 H7725 Es begab sich H1732 aber, da er H5221 wiederkommen war von des Philisters Schlacht H802 , daß die Weiber H3318 aus H5892 allen Städten H3478 Israels H935 waren H7891 gegangen mit Gesang H6430 und H4246 Reigen H4428 dem Könige H7586 Saul H7125 entgegen H8596 mit Pauken H8057 , mit Freuden H7991 und mit Geigen .

7 H802 Und die Weiber H7832 sangen gegeneinander und spielten H559 und sprachen H7586 : Saul H6030 hat H505 tausend H5221 geschlagen H1732 , aber David H7233 zehntausend .

8 H7586 Da ergrimmete Saul H3966 sehr H5869 , und gefiel H1697 ihm das Wort H3415 übel H559 und sprach H5414 : Sie H1732 haben David H7233 zehntausend H5414 gegeben H505 und mir tausend H4410 ; das Königreich will noch sein werden.

9 H7586 Und Saul H1732 sah David H3117 sauer an von dem Tage und fortan.

10 H4283 Des andern Tages H6743 geriet H5059 der H7451 böse H7307 Geist H430 von GOtt H7586 über Saul H1004 und weissagete daheim im Hause H1732 ; David H3027 aber spielte auf den Saiten mit seiner Hand H3117 , wie er täglich H7586 pflegte. Und Saul H2595 hatte einen Spieß H8432 in H3027 der Hand

11 H7586 und H2904 schoß H2595 ihn H559 und gedachte H1732 : Ich will David H7023 an die Wand H5221 spießen H1732 . David H5437 aber wandte sich H6471 zweimal H6440 von ihm.

12 H7586 Und Saul H3372 fürchtete H6440 sich vor H1732 David H3068 ; denn der HErr H7586 war mit ihm und war von Saul H5493 gewichen .

13 H5493 Da tat H7586 ihn Saul H7760 von sich und setzte H8269 ihn zum Fürsten H505 über tausend H3318 Mann; und er zog aus H935 und ein H6440 vor H5971 dem Volk .

14 H1732 Und David H7919 hielt sich klüglich H1870 in all seinem Tun H3068 ; und der HErr war mit ihm.

15 H7586 Da nun Saul H7200 sah H1481 , daß er sich H3966 so H7919 klüglich H7919 hielt H6440 , scheuete er sich vor ihm.

16 H3478 Aber ganz Israel H3063 und Juda H1732 hatte David H157 lieb H3318 ; denn er zog aus H6440 und ein vor H935 ihnen her .

17 H2428 Und H7586 Saul H559 sprach H1732 zu David H1419 : Siehe, meine größte H1323 Tochter H802 Merob will ich dir zum Weibe H5414 geben H3898 ; sei nur freudig und führe H3068 des HErrn H4421 Kriege H7586 ! Denn Saul H559 gedachte H3027 : Meine Hand H3027 soll nicht an ihm sein, sondern die Hand H6430 der Philister .

18 H1732 David H559 aber antwortete H7586 Saul H2416 : Wer bin ich, und was ist mein Leben H4940 und Geschlecht H1 meines Vaters H3478 in Israel H4428 , daß ich des Königs H2860 Eidam werden soll?

19 H6256 Da aber die Zeit H1323 kam, daß Merob, die Tochter H7586 Sauls H1732 , sollte David H5414 gegeben H5741 werden, ward sie Adriel H4259 , dem Meholathiter H802 , zum Weibe H5414 gegeben .

20 H4324 Aber Michal H7586 , Sauls H1323 Tochter H1732 , hatte den David H157 lieb H1697 . Da das H7586 Saul H5046 angesagt H5869 ward, sprach er H3474 : Das ist recht .

21 H559 Ich will sie H2859 ihm H5414 geben H8147 , daß sie H4170 ihm zum Fall H7586 gerate, und H6430 der Philister H3027 Hände H7586 über ihn kommen. Und H559 sprach H1732 zu David H3117 : Du sollst heute mit der andern mein Eidam werden.

22 H559 Und H7586 Saul H6680 gebot H5650 seinen Knechten H1732 : Redet mit David H3909 heimlich H4428 und sprechet: Siehe, der König H1696 hat H2654 Lust H5650 zu dir, und alle seine Knechte H157 lieben H4428 dich; so sei nun des Königs H2859 Eidam!

23 H5650 Und die Knechte H7586 Sauls H1696 redeten solche Worte H5869 vor H241 den Ohren H1732 Davids H1732 . David H559 aber sprach H2859 : Dünket euch H1697 das H7043 ein Geringes sein H4428 , des Königs H7326 Eidam zu sein? Ich aber bin ein armer H7034 , geringer H376 Mann .

24 H5650 Und die Knechte H7586 Sauls H5046 sagten H559 ihm wieder und sprachen H1697 : Solche Worte H1696 hat H1732 David geredet.

25 H7586 Saul H559 sprach H1732 : So saget zu David H4428 : Der König H4119 begehret keine Morgengabe H3967 ohne hundert H6190 Vorhäute H6430 von den Philistern H559 , daß man H5307 sich H5358 räche H4428 an des Königs H341 Feinden H7586 . Denn Saul H2803 trachtete H1732 , David H6430 zu fällen durch der Philister H3027 Hand .

26 H5650 Da sagten seine Knechte H1732 David H5046 an H1697 solche Worte H3474 und deuchte H1732 David H5869 die Sache gut sein H4428 , daß er des Königs H2859 Eidam H3117 würde. Und die Zeit H4390 war noch nicht aus .

27 H1732 Da machte sich David H6965 auf H6430 und H3212 zog H582 hin mit seinen Männern H5221 und schlug H3967 unter den Philistern zweihundert H376 Mann H1732 . Und David H935 brachte H4428 ihre Vorhaute und vergnügte dem Könige H4390 die Zahl H4428 , daß er des Königs H5414 Eidam würde. Da gab H2859 ihm H7586 Saul H1323 seine Tochter H4324 Michal H802 zum Weibe .

28 H7586 Und Saul H7200 sah H3045 und merkte H3068 , daß der HErr H1732 mit David H4324 war. Und Michal H7586 , Sauls H1323 Tochter H157 , hatte ihn lieb .

29 H7586 Da H3372 fürchtete H7586 sich Saul H3254 noch H6440 mehr vor H1732 David H1732 und H3117 ward H341 sein Feind sein Leben lang.

30 H6430 Und da der Philister H8269 Fürsten H3318 auszogen H7919 , handelte H1732 David H5650 klüglicher denn alle Knechte H7586 Sauls H1767 , wenn H3966 sie H3318 auszogen H3365 , daß sein H8034 Name hochgepreiset ward.

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und da er hatte ausgeredet mit Saul, verband sich das Herz Jonathans mit dem Herzen Davids, und Jonathan gewann ihn lieb wie sein eigen Herz. ² Und Saul nahm ihn des Tages und ließ ihn nicht wieder zu seines Vaters Haus kommen. ³ Und Jonathan und David machten einen Bund miteinander; denn er hatte ihn lieb wie sein eigen Herz. ⁴ Und Jonathan zog aus seinen Rock, den er anhatte, und gab ihn David, dazu seinen Mantel, sein Schwert, seinen Bogen und seinen Gürtel. ⁵ Und David zog aus, wohin ihn Saul sandte, und hielt sich klüglich. Und Saul setzte ihn über Kriegsleute; und er gefiel wohl allem Volk, auch den Knechten Sauls. ⁶ Es begab sich aber, da er wiedergekommen war von des Philisters Schlacht, daß die Weiber aus allen Städten Israels waren gegangen mit Gesang und Reigen, dem König Saul entgegen, mit Pauken, mit Freuden und mit Geigen. ⁷ Und die Weiber sangen gegeneinander und spielten und sprachen: Saul hat tausend geschlagen, aber David zehntausend. ⁸ Da ergrimmte Saul sehr, und gefiel ihm das Wort übel und sprach: Sie haben David zehntausend gegeben und mir tausend: das Königreich will noch sein werden! ⁹ Und Saul sah David sauer an von dem Tage und hinfort. ¹⁰ Des andern Tages geriet der böse Geist von Gott über Saul, und er raste daheim in seinem Hause; David aber spielte auf den Saiten mit seiner Hand, wie er täglich pflegte. Und Saul hatte einen Spieß in der Hand ¹¹ und er schoß ihn und gedachte: Ich will David an die Wand spießen. David aber wandte sich zweimal von ihm. ¹² Und Saul fürchtete sich vor David; denn der HERR war mit ihm und war von Saul gewichen. ¹³ Da tat ihn Saul von sich und setzte ihn zum Fürsten über tausend Mann; und er zog aus und ein vor dem Volk. ¹⁴ Und David hielt sich klüglich in allem seinem Tun, und der HERR war mit ihm. ¹⁵ Da nun Saul sah, daß er sich so klüglich hielt, scheute er sich vor ihm. ¹⁶ Aber ganz Israel und Juda hatte David lieb; denn er zog aus und ein vor ihnen her. ¹⁷ Und Saul sprach zu David: Siehe, meine größte Tochter Merab will ich dir zum Weibe geben; sei mir nur tapfer und führe des HERRN Kriege. Denn Saul gedachte: Meine Hand soll nicht an ihm sein, sondern die Hand der Philister. ¹⁸ David aber antwortete Saul: Wer bin ich? und was ist mein Leben und das Geschlecht meines Vaters in Israel, daß ich des Königs Eidam werden soll? ¹⁹ Da aber die Zeit kam, daß Merab, die Tochter Sauls, sollte David gegeben werden, ward sie Adriel, dem Meholathiter, zum Weibe gegeben. ²⁰ Aber Michal, Sauls Tochter, hatte den David lieb. Da das Saul angesagt ward, sprach er: Das ist recht; ²¹ ich will sie ihm geben, daß sie ihm zum Fall gerate und der Philister Hände über ihn kommen. Und sprach zu David: Du sollst heute mit der andern mein Eidam werden. ²² Und Saul gebot seinen Knechten: Redet mit David heimlich und sprecht: Siehe, der König hat Lust zu dir, und alle seine Knechte lieben dich; so sei nun des Königs Eidam. ²³ Und die Knechte Sauls redeten solche Worte vor den Ohren Davids. David aber sprach: Dünkt euch das ein Geringes, des Königs Eidam zu sein? Ich aber bin ein armer, geringer Mann. ²⁴ Und die Knechte Sauls sagten es ihm wieder und sprachen: Solche Worte hat David geredet. ²⁵ Saul sprach: So sagt zu David: Der König begehrt keine Morgengabe, nur hundert Vorhäute von den Philistern, daß man sich räche an des Königs Feinden. Denn Saul trachtete David zu fällen durch der Philister Hand. ²⁶ Da sagten seine Knechte David an solche Worte, und deuchte David die Sache gut, daß er des Königs Eidam würde. Und die Zeit war noch nicht aus, ²⁷ da machte sich David auf und zog mit seinen Männern und schlug unter den Philistern zweihundert Mann. Und David brachte ihre Vorhäute dem König in voller Zahl, daß er des Königs Eidam würde. Da gab ihm Saul seine Tochter Michal zum Weibe. ²⁸ Und Saul sah und merkte, daß der HERR mit David war. Und Michal, Sauls Tochter, hatte ihn lieb. ²⁹ Da fürchtete sich Saul noch mehr vor David und ward sein Feind sein Leben lang. ³⁰ Und da der Philister Fürsten auszogen, handelte David klüglicher denn alle Knechte Sauls, wenn sie auszogen, daß sein Name hoch gepriesen ward.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H1696 H3615 Und da er hatte ausgeredet H7586 mit Saul H7194 , verband H5315 sich das Herz H3083 Jonathans H5315 mit dem Herzen H1732 Davids H3083 , und Jonathan H157 gewann ihn lieb H5315 wie sein eigen Herz .

2 H7586 Und Saul H3947 nahm H3117 ihn des Tages H5414 und ließ H7725 ihn nicht wieder H1 zu seines Vaters H1004 Haus kommen.

3 H3083 Und Jonathan H1732 und David H3772 machten H1285 einen Bund H160 miteinander; denn er hatte ihn lieb H5315 wie sein eigen Herz .

4 H3083 Und Jonathan H6584 zog aus H4598 seinen Rock H5414 , den er anhatte, und gab H1732 ihn David H4055 , dazu seinen Mantel H2719 , sein Schwert H7198 , seinen Bogen H2289 und seinen Gürtel .

5 H1732 Und David H3318 zog aus H7586 , wohin ihn Saul H7971 sandte H7919 , und hielt sich klüglich H7586 . Und Saul H7760 setzte H4421 H582 ihn über die Kriegsleute H3190 ; und er gefiel H5869 wohl H5971 allem Volk H5869 , auch H5650 den Knechten H7586 Sauls .

6 H1732 Es begab sich aber, da er H935 H7725 wiedergekommen H6430 war von des Philisters H5221 Schlacht H802 , daß die Weiber H5892 aus allen Städten H3478 Israels H3318 waren gegangen H7891 mit Gesang H4246 und Reigen H4428 , dem König H7586 Saul H7125 entgegen H8596 , mit Pauken H8057 , mit Freuden H7991 und mit Geigen .

7 H802 Und die Weiber H6030 sangen H7832 gegeneinander und spielten H559 und sprachen H7586 : Saul H505 hat H5221 geschlagen H1732 H7233 , aber David.

8 H2734 Da ergrimmte H7586 Saul H3966 sehr H3415 , und gefiel H5869 ihm H1697 das Wort H3415 übel H559 und sprach H1732 H7233 : Sie haben David H5414 gegeben H505 und mir H4410 ; das Königreich will noch sein werden!

9 H7586 Und Saul H5770 sah H1732 David H3117 sauer an von dem Tage H1973 und hinfort .

10 H4283 Des andern Tages H6743 geriet H7451 der böse H7307 Geist H430 von Gott H7586 über Saul H5012 , und er raste H8432 daheim im H1004 Hause H1732 ; David H5059 aber spielte H3027 auf den Saiten mit seiner Hand H3117 , wie er täglich H7586 pflegte. Und Saul H2595 hatte einen Spieß H3027 in der Hand

11 H7586 und er H2904 schoß H2595 ihn H559 und gedachte H1732 : Ich will David H7023 an die Wand H5221 spießen H1732 . David H5437 aber wandte H6471 sich zweimal H6440 von ihm .

12 H7586 Und Saul H3372 fürchtete H6440 sich vor H1732 David H3068 ; denn der HERR H7586 war mit ihm und war von Saul H5493 gewichen .

13 H5493 Da tat H7586 ihn Saul H5493 von sich H7760 und setzte H8269 ihn zum Fürsten H505 über H3318 Mann; und er zog aus H935 und ein H6440 vor H5971 dem Volk .

14 H1732 Und David H7919 hielt sich klüglich H1870 in allem seinem Tun H3068 , und der HERR war mit ihm.

15 H7586 Da nun Saul H7200 sah H3966 , daß er sich so H7919 klüglich H7919 hielt H1481 , scheute H6440 er sich vor ihm.

16 H3478 Aber ganz Israel H3063 und Juda H1732 hatte David H157 lieb H3318 ; denn er zog aus H935 und ein H6440 vor ihnen her.

17 H7586 Und Saul H559 sprach H1732 zu David H1419 : Siehe, meine größte H1323 Tochter H4764 Merab H802 will ich dir zum Weibe H5414 geben H1121 H2428 ; sei mir nur tapfer H3898 und führe H3068 des HERRN H4421 Kriege H7586 . Denn Saul H559 gedachte H3027 : Meine Hand H3027 soll nicht an ihm sein, sondern die Hand H6430 der Philister .

18 H1732 David H559 aber antwortete H7586 Saul H2416 : Wer bin ich H4940 ? und was ist mein Leben und das Geschlecht H1 meines Vaters H3478 in Israel H4428 , daß ich des Königs H2860 Eidam werden soll?

19 H6256 Da aber die Zeit H4764 kam, daß Merab H1323 , die Tochter H7586 Sauls H1732 , sollte David H5414 gegeben H5741 werden, ward sie Adriel H4259 , dem Meholathiter H802 , zum Weibe H5414 gegeben .

20 H4324 Aber Michal H7586 , Sauls H1323 Tochter H1732 , hatte den David H157 lieb H1697 . Da das H7586 Saul H5046 angesagt H5869 H3474 ward, sprach er: Das ist recht;

21 H5414 ich will sie ihm geben H4170 , daß sie ihm zum Fall H6430 gerate und der Philister H3027 Hände H7586 über ihn kommen. Und H559 sprach H1732 zu David H3117 : Du sollst heute H8147 mit der andern H2859 mein Eidam werden.

22 H7586 Und Saul H6680 gebot H5650 seinen Knechten H1696 : Redet H1732 mit David H3909 heimlich H559 und sprecht H4428 : Siehe, der König H2654 hat Lust H5650 zu dir, und alle seine Knechte H157 lieben H4428 dich; so sei nun des Königs H2859 Eidam .

23 H5650 Und die Knechte H7586 Sauls H1696 redeten H1697 solche Worte H241 vor den Ohren H1732 Davids H1732 . David H559 aber sprach H5869 : Dünkt H7043 euch das ein Geringes H4428 , des Königs H2859 Eidam H7326 zu sein? Ich aber bin ein armer H7034 , geringer H376 Mann .

24 H5650 Und die Knechte H7586 Sauls H5046 sagten H559 es ihm wieder und sprachen H1697 : Solche Worte H1732 hat David H1696 geredet .

25 H7586 Saul H559 sprach H559 : So sagt H1732 zu David H4428 : Der König H2656 begehrt H4119 keine Morgengabe H3967 , nur H6190 Vorhäute H6430 von den Philistern H5358 , daß man sich räche H4428 an des Königs H341 Feinden H7586 . Denn Saul H2803 trachtete H1732 David H5307 zu fällen H6430 durch der Philister H3027 Hand .

26 H5046 Da sagten H5650 seine Knechte H1732 David H1697 an solche Worte H3474 , und deuchte H1732 David H1697 H5869 die Sache H3474 gut H4428 , daß er des Königs H2859 Eidam H3117 würde. Und die Zeit H4390 war noch nicht aus,

27 H6965 da machte H1732 sich David H6965 auf H3212 und zog H582 hin mit seinen Männern H5221 und schlug H6430 H3967 unter den Philistern H376 Mann H1732 . Und David H935 brachte H6190 ihre Vorhäute H4428 dem König H4390 in voller Zahl H4428 , daß er des Königs H2859 Eidam H5414 würde. Da gab H7586 ihm Saul H1323 seine Tochter H4324 Michal H802 zum Weibe .

28 H7586 Und Saul H7200 sah H3045 und merkte H3068 , daß der HERR H1732 mit David H4324 war. Und Michal H7586 , Sauls H1323 Tochter H157 , hatte ihn lieb .

29 H3372 Da fürchtete H7586 sich Saul H3254 noch mehr H6440 vor H1732 David H7586 und H1732 ward sein H341 Feind H3117 sein Leben lang .

30 H6430 Und da der Philister H8269 Fürsten H3318 auszogen H7919 , handelte H1732 David H7919 klüglicher H5650 denn alle Knechte H7586 Sauls H1767 , wenn H3318 sie auszogen H8034 , daß sein Name H3966 hoch H3365 gepriesen ward.

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und es geschah, als er aufgehört hatte, mit Saul zu reden, da verband sich die Seele Jonathans mit der Seele Davids; und Jonathan liebte ihn wie seine Seele. ² Und Saul nahm ihn an jenem Tage zu sich und ließ ihn nicht in das Haus seines Vaters zurückkehren. ³ Und Jonathan und David schlossen einen Bund, weil er ihn liebte wie seine Seele. ⁴ Und Jonathan zog das Oberkleid aus, das er anhatte, und gab es David, und seinen Rock und bis auf sein Schwert und seinen Bogen und seinen Gürtel. ⁵ Und David zog aus, wohin immer Saul ihn sandte, und er hatte Gelingen; und Saul setzte ihn über die Kriegsleute; und er war in den Augen des ganzen Volkes und auch in den Augen der Knechte Sauls wohlgefällig. ⁶ Und es geschah, als sie einzogen, als David vom Erschlagen des Philisters zurückkehrte, da zogen die Weiber aus allen Städten Israels zu Gesang und Reigen dem König Saul entgegen, mit Tamburinen, mit Jubel und mit Triangeln. ⁷ Und die Weiber, die da spielten, sangen und sprachen: "Saul hat seine Tausende erschlagen, und David seine Zehntausende." ⁸ Da ergrimmte Saul sehr, und dieses Wort war übel in seinen Augen, und er sprach: Sie haben David Zehntausende gegeben, und mir haben sie die Tausende gegeben; es fehlt ihm nur noch das Königtum. ⁹ Und Saul sah scheel auf David von jenem Tage an und hinfort. ¹⁰ Und es geschah am anderen Tage, da geriet ein böser Geist von Gott über Saul, und er weissagte im Innern des Hauses; David aber spielte mit seiner Hand, wie Tag für Tag, und der Speer war in der Hand Sauls. ¹¹ Und Saul warf den Speer und dachte: Ich will David an die Wand spießen! Aber David wandte sich zweimal von ihm ab. ¹² Und Saul fürchtete sich vor David; denn Jehova war mit ihm, und von Saul war er gewichen. ¹³ Und Saul tat ihn von sich weg und setzte ihn zum Obersten über tausend; und er zog aus und ein vor dem Volke her. ¹⁴ Und es gelang David auf allen seinen Wegen, und Jehova war mit ihm. ¹⁵ Und als Saul sah, daß es ihm wohl gelang, scheute er sich vor ihm. ¹⁶ Aber ganz Israel und Juda hatten David lieb, denn er zog aus und ein vor ihnen her. ¹⁷ Und Saul sprach zu David: Siehe, meine älteste Tochter Merab, die will ich dir zum Weibe geben; nur sei mir ein tapferer Mann und streite die Streite Jehovas! Saul aber dachte: Meine Hand soll nicht wider ihn sein, sondern die Hand der Philister soll wider ihn sein. ¹⁸ Und David sprach zu Saul: Wer bin ich, und was ist mein Leben und das Geschlecht meines Vaters in Israel, daß ich des Königs Eidam werden sollte? ¹⁹ Und es geschah zu der Zeit, als Merab, die Tochter Sauls, dem David gegeben werden sollte, da wurde sie Adriel, dem Meholathiter, zum Weibe gegeben. ²⁰ Und Michal, die Tochter Sauls, liebte David; und man berichtete es Saul, und die Sache war recht in seinen Augen. ²¹ Und Saul sprach: Ich will sie ihm geben, daß sie ihm zum Fallstrick werde und die Hand der Philister wider ihn sei. Und Saul sprach zu David: Zum zweiten Male sollst du heute mein Eidam werden. ²² Und Saul gebot seinen Knechten: Redet im geheimen zu David und sprechet: Siehe, der König hat Gefallen an dir, und alle seine Knechte haben dich lieb; so werde nun des Königs Eidam. ²³ Und die Knechte Sauls redeten diese Worte vor den Ohren Davids. Und David sprach: Ist es ein Geringes in euren Augen, des Königs Eidam zu werden? bin ich doch ein armer und geringer Mann. ²⁴ Und die Knechte Sauls berichteten es ihm und sprachen: Nach diesen Worten hat David geredet. ²⁵ Da sprach Saul: So sollt ihr zu David sagen: Der König hat kein Begehr nach einer Heiratsgabe, sondern nach hundert Vorhäuten der Philister, um sich an den Feinden des Königs zu rächen. Saul aber gedachte David durch die Hand der Philister zu fällen. ²⁶ Und seine Knechte berichteten David diese Worte, und die Sache war recht in den Augen Davids, des Königs Eidam zu werden. Und noch waren die Tage nicht voll, ²⁷ da machte David sich auf und zog hin, er und seine Männer, und erschlug unter den Philistern zweihundert Mann; und David brachte ihre Vorhäute, und man lieferte sie dem König vollzählig, damit er des Königs Eidam würde. Und Saul gab ihm seine Tochter Michal zum Weibe. ²⁸ Und Saul sah und erkannte, daß Jehova mit David war; und Michal, die Tochter Sauls, hatte ihn lieb. ²⁹ Und Saul fürchtete sich noch mehr vor David; und Saul wurde David feind alle Tage. ³⁰ Und die Fürsten der Philister zogen aus; und es geschah, so oft sie auszogen, hatte David mehr Gelingen als alle Knechte Sauls, und sein Name wurde sehr geachtet.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und es geschah, als er aufgehört hatte, mit Saul zu reden, da verband sich die Seele Jonathans mit der Seele Davids; und Jonathan liebte ihn wie seine Seele. ² Und Saul nahm ihn an jenem Tage zu sich und ließ ihn nicht in das Haus seines Vaters zurückkehren. ³ Und Jonathan und David schlossen einen Bund, weil er ihn liebte wie seine Seele. ⁴ Und Jonathan zog das Oberkleid aus, das er anhatte, und gab es David, und seinen Rock dh. Waffenrock, wie [Kap. 17,38] und bis auf sein Schwert und seinen Bogen und seinen Gürtel. ⁵ Und David zog aus, wohin immer Saul ihn sandte, und er hatte Gelingen; O. und David zog aus; wohin...,hatte er Gelingen und Saul setzte ihn über die Kriegsleute; und er war in den Augen des ganzen Volkes und auch in den Augen der Knechte Sauls wohlgefällig. ⁶ Und es geschah, als sie einzogen, als David vom Erschlagen des Philisters zurückkehrte, da zogen die Weiber aus allen Städten Israels zu Gesang und Reigen dem König Saul entgegen, mit Tamburinen, mit Jubel und mit Triangeln. ⁷ Und die Weiber, die da spielten, O. tanzten sangen und sprachen: dh. im Wechselgesang; so auch [Kap. 21,11]; [29,5] Saul hat seine Tausende erschlagen, und David seine Zehntausende. ⁸ Da ergrimmte Saul sehr, und dieses Wort war übel in seinen Augen, und er sprach: Sie haben David Zehntausende gegeben, und mir haben sie die Tausende gegeben; es fehlt ihm nur noch das Königtum. ⁹ Und Saul sah scheel auf David von jenem Tage an und hinfort. ¹⁰ Und es geschah am anderen Tage, da geriet ein böser Geist von Gott über Saul, und er weissagte S. die Anm. zu [Kap. 10,5] im Innern des Hauses; David aber spielte mit seiner Hand, wie Tag für Tag, und der Speer war in der Hand Sauls. ¹¹ Und Saul warf O. schwang den Speer und dachte: O. sagte Ich will David an die Wand spießen! Aber David wandte sich zweimal von ihm ab. ¹² Und Saul fürchtete sich vor David; denn Jahwe war mit ihm, und von Saul war er gewichen. ¹³ Und Saul tat ihn von sich weg und setzte ihn Eig. setzte sich ihn zum Obersten über tausend; und er zog aus und ein vor dem Volke her. ¹⁴ Und es gelang David auf allen seinen Wegen, und Jahwe war mit ihm. ¹⁵ Und als Saul sah, daß es ihm wohl gelang, scheute er sich vor ihm. ¹⁶ Aber ganz Israel und Juda hatten David lieb, denn er zog aus und ein vor ihnen her. ¹⁷ Und Saul sprach zu David: Siehe, meine älteste Tochter Merab, die will ich dir zum Weibe geben; nur sei mir ein tapferer Mann und streite die Streite Jahwes! Saul aber dachte: Meine Hand soll nicht wider ihn sein, sondern die Hand der Philister soll wider ihn sein. ¹⁸ Und David sprach zu Saul: Wer bin ich, und was ist mein Leben und das Geschlecht meines Vaters in Israel, daß ich des Königs Schwiegersohn werden sollte? ¹⁹ Und es geschah zu der Zeit, als Merab, die Tochter Sauls, dem David gegeben werden sollte, da wurde sie Adriel, dem Meholathiter, zum Weibe gegeben. ²⁰ Und Michal, die Tochter Sauls, liebte David; und man berichtete es Saul, und die Sache war recht in seinen Augen. ²¹ Und Saul sprach: Ich will sie ihm geben, daß sie ihm zum Fallstrick werde und die Hand der Philister wider ihn sei. Und Saul sprach zu David: Zum zweiten Male O. Mittelst Zweier sollst du heute mein Schwiegersohn werden. ²² Und Saul gebot seinen Knechten: Redet im geheimen zu David und sprechet: Siehe, der König hat Gefallen an dir, und alle seine Knechte haben dich lieb; so werde nun des Königs Schwiegersohn. ²³ Und die Knechte Sauls redeten diese Worte vor den Ohren Davids. Und David sprach: Ist es ein Geringes in euren Augen, des Königs Schwiegersohn zu werden? Bin ich doch ein armer und geringer Mann. ²⁴ Und die Knechte Sauls berichteten es ihm und sprachen: Nach diesen Worten hat David geredet. ²⁵ Da sprach Saul: So sollt ihr zu David sagen: Der König hat kein Begehr nach einer Heiratsgabe, sondern nach hundert Vorhäuten der Philister, um sich an den Feinden des Königs zu rächen. Saul aber gedachte David durch die Hand der Philister zu fällen. ²⁶ Und seine Knechte berichteten David diese Worte, und die Sache war recht in den Augen Davids, des Königs Schwiegersohn zu werden. Und noch waren die Tage nicht voll, ²⁷ da machte David sich auf und zog hin, er und seine Männer, und erschlug unter den Philistern zweihundert Mann; und David brachte ihre Vorhäute, und man lieferte sie dem König vollzählig, damit er des Königs Schwiegersohn würde. Und Saul gab ihm seine Tochter Michal zum Weibe. ²⁸ Und Saul sah und erkannte, daß Jahwe mit David war; und Michal, die Tochter Sauls, hatte ihn lieb. ²⁹ Und Saul fürchtete sich noch mehr vor David; und Saul wurde David feind alle Tage. ³⁰ Und die Fürsten der Philister zogen aus; und es geschah, so oft sie auszogen, hatte David mehr Gelingen als alle Knechte Sauls, und sein Name wurde sehr geachtet.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H3615 Und es geschah, als er aufgehört hatte H7586 , mit Saul H1696 zu reden H7194 , da verband sich H5315 die Seele H3083 Jonathans H5315 mit der Seele H1732 Davids H3083 ; und Jonathan H157 liebte H5315 ihn wie seine Seele .

2 H7586 Und Saul H3947 nahm H3117 ihn an jenem Tage H7725 zu sich H5414 und ließ H1004 ihn nicht in das Haus H1 seines Vaters zurückkehren.

3 H3083 Und Jonathan H1732 und David H1285 schlossen einen Bund H5315 , weil er ihn liebte wie seine Seele .

4 H4055 Und H3083 Jonathan H6584 zog H4598 das Oberkleid H5414 aus, das er anhatte, und gab H1732 es David H2719 , und seinen Rock und bis auf sein Schwert H7198 und seinen Bogen H2289 und seinen Gürtel .

5 H1732 Und David H3318 zog aus H7586 , wohin immer Saul H4421 ihn H7971 sandte H7586 , und er hatte Gelingen; und Saul H7760 setzte H582 ihn über die Kriegsleute H5869 ; und er war in den Augen H5971 des ganzen Volkes H5869 und auch in den Augen H5650 der Knechte H7586 Sauls wohlgefällig.

6 H935 Und es geschah, als sie H1732 einzogen, als David H5221 vom Erschlagen H6430 des Philisters H802 zurückkehrte, da zogen die Weiber H3318 aus H5892 allen Städten H3478 Israels H7891 zu Gesang H4246 und Reigen H4428 dem König H7586 Saul H7125 entgegen, mit Tamburinen, mit Jubel und mit Triangeln.

7 H802 Und die Weiber H7832 , die da spielten H559 , sangen und sprachen H7586 : Saul H6030 hat H505 seine Tausende H5221 erschlagen H1732 , und David seine Zehntausende.

8 H2734 Da ergrimmte H7586 Saul H3966 sehr H1697 , und dieses Wort H3415 war übel H5869 in seinen Augen H559 , und er sprach H1732 : Sie haben David H5414 Zehntausende gegeben H505 , und mir haben sie die Tausende H5414 gegeben; es fehlt ihm nur noch das Königtum.

9 H7586 Und Saul H1732 sah scheel auf David H3117 von jenem Tage H1973 an und hinfort .

10 H2595 Und H4283 es geschah am anderen Tage H6743 , da geriet H7451 ein böser H7307 Geist H430 von Gott H7586 über Saul H5012 , und er H1004 weissagte im Innern des Hauses H1732 ; David H3027 aber spielte mit seiner Hand H3117 , wie Tag H5059 für Tag, und der H8432 Speer war in H3027 der Hand H7586 Sauls .

11 H2595 Und H7586 Saul H559 warf den Speer und H1732 dachte: Ich will David H7023 an die Wand H5221 spießen H1732 ! Aber David H5437 wandte sich H6471 zweimal H6440 von ihm ab.

12 H7586 Und Saul H3372 fürchtete H1732 sich vor David H3068 ; denn Jehova H6440 war mit ihm, und von H7586 Saul H5493 war er gewichen.

13 H7586 Und Saul H5493 tat H6440 ihn von H7760 sich weg und setzte H8269 ihn zum Obersten H505 über tausend H935 ; und er H3318 zog aus H5971 und ein vor dem Volke her.

14 H1732 Und es gelang David H1870 auf allen seinen Wegen H3068 , und Jehova war mit ihm.

15 H7586 Und als Saul H7200 sah H1481 , daß es ihm wohl gelang, scheute er sich H6440 vor ihm.

16 H3478 Aber ganz Israel H3063 und Juda H1732 hatten David H157 lieb H935 , denn er H3318 zog aus H6440 und ein vor ihnen her.

17 H559 Und H7586 Saul H559 sprach H1732 zu David H1323 : Siehe, meine älteste Tochter H4764 Merab H802 , die will ich dir zum Weibe H5414 geben H2428 ; nur sei mir ein tapferer Mann H3898 und streite H3068 die Streite Jehovas H7586 ! Saul H3027 aber dachte: Meine Hand H4421 soll nicht wider ihn H3027 sein, sondern die Hand H6430 der Philister soll wider ihn sein.

18 H1732 Und David H559 sprach H7586 zu Saul H2416 : Wer bin ich, und was ist mein Leben H4940 und das Geschlecht H1 meines Vaters H3478 in Israel H4428 , daß ich des Königs Schwiegersohn werden sollte?

19 H6256 Und es geschah zu der Zeit H4764 , als Merab H1323 , die Tochter H7586 Sauls H1732 , dem David H5414 gegeben H5741 werden sollte, da wurde sie Adriel H4259 , dem Meholathiter H802 , zum Weibe H5414 gegeben .

20 H4324 Und Michal H1323 , die Tochter H7586 Sauls H157 , liebte H1732 David H7586 ; und man berichtete es Saul H1697 , und die Sache H3474 war recht H5869 in seinen Augen .

21 H7586 Und Saul H559 sprach H5414 : Ich will sie ihm geben H4170 , daß sie ihm zum Fallstrick H3027 werde und die Hand H6430 der Philister H7586 wider ihn sei. Und Saul H559 sprach H1732 zu David H8147 : Zum zweiten H3117 Male sollst du heute mein Schwiegersohn werden.

22 H559 Und H7586 Saul H6680 gebot H5650 seinen Knechten H1732 : Redet im geheimen zu David H4428 und sprechet: Siehe, der König H1696 hat H5650 Gefallen an dir, und alle seine Knechte H157 haben dich lieb H4428 ; so werde nun des Königs Schwiegersohn.

23 H559 Und H5650 die Knechte H7586 Sauls H1697 redeten diese Worte H241 vor den Ohren H1732 Davids H1732 . Und David H1696 sprach H5869 : Ist es ein Geringes in euren Augen H4428 , des Königs H7043 Schwiegersohn zu werden H7326 ? Bin ich doch ein armer H7034 und geringer H376 Mann .

24 H5650 Und die Knechte H7586 Sauls H559 berichteten es ihm und sprachen H1697 : Nach diesen Worten H1696 hat H1732 David geredet.

25 H559 Da sprach H7586 Saul H1732 : So sollt ihr zu David H559 sagen H4428 : Der König H2656 hat kein Begehr H3967 nach einer Heiratsgabe, sondern nach hundert H6430 Vorhäuten der Philister H5307 , um sich H341 an den Feinden H4428 des Königs H5358 zu rächen H7586 . Saul H2803 aber gedachte H1732 David H3027 durch die Hand H6430 der Philister zu fällen.

26 H5650 Und seine Knechte H1732 berichteten David H1697 diese Worte H3474 , und die Sache war recht H5869 in den Augen H1732 Davids H4428 , des Königs H3117 Schwiegersohn zu werden. Und noch waren die Tage H4390 nicht voll,

27 H1732 da machte David H6965 sich auf H3212 und zog H5221 hin, er H582 und seine Männer H6430 , und erschlug unter den Philistern H3967 -H376 zweihundert H1732 Mann; und David H6190 brachte ihre Vorhäute H4428 , und man lieferte sie dem König H935 vollzählig, damit er H4428 des Königs H7586 Schwiegersohn würde. Und Saul H5414 gab H1323 ihm seine Tochter H4324 Michal H802 zum Weibe .

28 H7586 Und Saul H7200 sah H3045 und erkannte H3068 , daß Jehova H1732 mit David H4324 war; und Michal H1323 , die Tochter H7586 Sauls H157 , hatte ihn lieb .

29 H7586 Und Saul H3372 fürchtete H3254 sich noch H6440 mehr vor H1732 David H7586 ; und Saul H1732 wurde David H341 feind H3117 alle Tage .

30 H8269 Und die Fürsten H6430 der Philister H3318 zogen aus H1767 ; und es geschah, so H3318 oft sie auszogen H1732 , hatte David H5650 mehr Gelingen als alle Knechte H7586 Sauls H8034 , und sein Name H3966 wurde sehr geachtet.

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Het geschiedde nu, als hij geëindigd had tot Saul te spreken, dat de ziel van Jonathan verbonden werd aan de ziel van David; en Jonathan beminde hem als zijn ziel. ² En Saul nam hem te dien dage, en liet hem niet werderkeren tot zijns vaders huis. ³ Jonathan nu en David maakten een verbond, dewijl hij hem liefhad als zijn ziel. ⁴ En Jonathan deed zijn mantel af, dien hij aan had, en gaf hem aan David, ook zijn klederen, ja, tot zijn zwaard toe, en tot zijn boog toe, en tot zijn gordel toe. ⁵ En David toog uit, overal, waar Saul hem zond; hij gedroeg zich voorzichtiglijk, en Saul zette hem over de krijgslieden; en hij was aangenaam in de ogen des gansen volks, en ook in de ogen der knechten van Saul. ⁶ Het geschiedde nu, toen zij kwamen, en David wederkeerde van het slaan der Filistijnen, dat de vrouwen uitgingen uit al de steden van Israël, met gezang en reien, den koning Saul tegemoet, met trommelen, met vreugde en met muziekinstrumenten. ⁷ En de vrouwen, spelende, antwoordden elkander en zeiden: Saul heeft zijn duizenden verslagen, maar David zijn tienduizenden! ⁸ Toen ontstak Saul zeer, en dat woord was kwaad in zijn ogen, en hij zeide: Zij hebben David tien duizend gegeven, doch mij hebben zij maar duizend gegeven; en voorzeker zal het koninkrijk nog voor hem zijn. ⁹ En Saul had het oog op David, van dien dag af en voortaan. ¹⁰ En het geschiedde des anderen daags, dat de boze geest Gods over Saul vaardig werd, en hij profeteerde midden in het huis, en David speelde op snarenspel met zijn hand, als van dag tot dag; Saul nu had een spies in zijn hand. ¹¹ En Saul schoot de spies, en zeide: Ik zal David aan den wand spitten; maar David wendde zich tweemaal van zijn aangezicht af. ¹² En Saul vreesde voor David, want de HEERE was met hem, en Hij was van Saul geweken. ¹³ Daarom deed hem Saul van zich weg, en hij zette hem zich tot een overste van duizend; en hij ging uit en hij ging in voor het aangezicht des volks. ¹⁴ En David gedroeg zich voorzichtiglijk op al zijn wegen; en de HEERE was met hem. ¹⁵ Toen nu Saul zag, dat hij zich zeer voorzichtiglijk gedroeg, vreesde hij voor zijn aangezicht. ¹⁶ Doch gans Israël en Juda had David lief; want hij ging uit en hij ging in voor hun aangezicht. ¹⁷ Derhalve zeide Saul tot David: Zie, mijn grootste dochter Merab zal ik u tot een vrouw geven; alleenlijk, wees mij een dapper zoon, en voer den krijg des HEEREN. Want Saul zeide: Dat mijn hand niet tegen hem zij, maar dat de hand der Filistijnen tegen hem zij. ¹⁸ Doch David zeide tot Saul: Wie ben ik, en wat is mijn leven, en mijns vaders huisgezin in Israël, dat ik des konings schoonzoon zou worden? ¹⁹ Het geschiedde nu ten tijde als men Merab, de dochter van Saul, aan David geven zou, zo is zij aan Adriël, den Meholathiet, ter vrouw gegeven. ²⁰ Doch Michal, de dochter van Saul, had David lief. Toen dat Saul te kennen werd gegeven, zo was die zaak recht in zijn ogen. ²¹ En Saul zeide: Ik zal haar hem geven, dat zij hem tot een valstrik zij, en dat de hand der Filistijnen tegen hem zij. Daarom zeide Saul tot David: Met de andere zult gij heden mijn schoonzoon worden. ²² En Saul gebood zijn knechten: Spreekt met David in het heimelijke, zeggende: Zie, de koning heeft lust aan u, en al zijn knechten hebben u lief; word dan nu des konings schoonzoon. ²³ En de knechten van Saul spraken deze woorden voor de oren van David. Toen zeide David: Is dat licht in ulieder ogen, des konings schoonzoon te worden, daar ik een arm en verachtzaam man ben? ²⁴ En de knechten van Saul boodschapten het hem, zeggende: Zulke woorden heeft David gesproken. ²⁵ Toen zeide Saul: Aldus zult gijlieden tot David zeggen: De koning heeft geen lust aan den bruidschat, maar aan honderd voorhuiden der Filistijnen, opdat men zich wreke aan des konings vijanden. Want Saul dacht David te vellen door de hand der Filistijnen. ²⁶ Zijn knechten nu boodschapten David deze woorden. En die zaak was recht in de ogen van David, dat hij des konings schoonzoon zou worden; maar de dagen waren nog niet vervuld. ²⁷ Toen maakte zich David op, en hij en zijn mannen gingen heen, en zij sloegen onder de Filistijnen tweehonderd mannen, en David bracht hun voorhuiden, en men leverde ze den koning volkomenlijk, opdat hij schoonzoon des konings worden zou. Toen gaf Saul hem zijn dochter Michal ter vrouw. ²⁸ En Saul zag en merkte, dat de HEERE met David was; en Michal, de dochter van Saul, had hem lief. ²⁹ Toen vreesde zich Saul nog meer voor David; en Saul was David een vijand al zijn dagen. ³⁰ Als de vorsten der Filistijnen uittogen, zo geschiedde het, als zij uittogen, dat David kloeker was, dan al de knechten van Saul; zodat zijn naam zeer geacht was.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H1961 H8804 Het geschiedde H3615 H8763 nu, als hij geeindigd had H413 tot H7586 Saul H1696 H8763 te spreken H5315 , dat de ziel H3083 van Jonathan H7194 H8738 verbonden werd H5315 aan de ziel H1732 van David H3083 ; en Jonathan H157 H8799 beminde H5315 hem als zijn ziel.

2 H7586 En Saul H3947 H8799 nam H1931 hem te dien H3117 dage H5414 H8804 , en liet H3808 hem niet H7725 H8800 werderkeren H1 tot zijns vaders H1004 huis.

3 H3083 Jonathan H1732 nu en David H3772 H8799 maakten H1285 een verbond H853 , dewijl hij hem H160 liefhad H5315 als zijn ziel.

4 H3083 En Jonathan H6584 H0 deed H4598 zijn mantel H6584 H8691 af H834 , dien H5921 hij aan had H5414 H8799 , en gaf H1732 hem aan David H4055 , ook zijn klederen H5704 , ja, tot H2719 zijn zwaard H5704 toe, en tot H7198 zijn boog H5704 toe, en tot H2289 zijn gordel toe.

5 H1732 En David H3318 H8799 toog uit H3605 , overal H834 , waar H7586 Saul H7971 H8799 hem zond H7919 H8686 ; hij gedroeg zich voorzichtiglijk H7586 , en Saul H7760 H8799 zette H5921 hem over H582 H4421 de krijgslieden H3190 H8799 ; en hij was aangenaam H5869 in de ogen H3605 des gansen H5971 volks H1571 , en ook H5869 in de ogen H7586 der knechten H5650 van Saul.

6 H1961 H8799 Het geschiedde H935 H8800 nu, toen zij kwamen H1732 , en David H7725 H8800 wederkeerde H4480 van H5221 H8687 het slaan H6430 der Filistijnen H802 , dat de vrouwen H3318 H8799 uitgingen H4480 uit H3605 al H5892 de steden H3478 van Israel H7891 H8800 , met gezang H4246 en reien H4428 , den koning H7586 Saul H7125 H8800 tegemoet H8596 , met trommelen H8057 , met vreugde H7991 en met muziekinstrumenten.

7 H802 En de vrouwen H7832 H8764 , spelende H6030 H8799 , antwoordden H559 H8799 [elkander] en zeiden H7586 : Saul H505 heeft zijn duizenden H5221 H8689 verslagen H1732 , maar David H7233 zijn tienduizenden!

8 H2734 H8799 Toen ontstak H7586 Saul H3966 zeer H2088 , en dat H1697 woord H3415 H8799 was kwaad H5869 in zijn ogen H559 H8799 , en hij zeide H1732 : Zij hebben David H7233 tien duizend H5414 H8804 gegeven H505 , doch mij hebben zij [maar] duizend H5414 H8804 gegeven H389 ; en voorzeker H4410 zal het koninkrijk H5750 nog voor hem zijn.

9 H7586 En Saul H1961 H8799 H5770 H8802 had het oog H1732 op David H4480 , van H1931 dien H3117 dag H1973 af en voortaan.

10 H1961 H8799 En het geschiedde H4480 des H4283 anderen daags H7451 , dat de boze H7307 geest H430 Gods H413 over H7586 Saul H6743 H8799 vaardig werd H5012 H8691 , en hij profeteerde H8432 midden H1004 in het huis H1732 , en David H5059 H8764 speelde op snarenspel H3027 met zijn hand H3117 , als van dag H3117 tot dag H7586 ; Saul H2595 nu had een spies H3027 in zijn hand.

11 H7586 En Saul H2904 H8686 schoot H2595 de spies H559 H8799 , en zeide H1732 : Ik zal David H7023 aan den wand H5221 H8686 spitten H1732 ; maar David H5437 H8735 wendde zich H6471 tweemaal H4480 van H6440 zijn aangezicht af.

12 H7586 En Saul H3372 H8799 vreesde H4480 H6440 voor H1732 David H3588 , want H3068 de HEERE H1961 H8804 was H5973 met H4480 H5973 hem, en Hij was van H7586 Saul H5493 H8804 geweken.

13 H5493 H0 Daarom deed H7586 hem Saul H4480 H5973 van H5493 H8686 zich weg H7760 H8799 , en hij zette H8269 hem zich tot een overste H505 van duizend H3318 H8799 ; en hij ging uit H935 H8799 en hij ging in H6440 voor het aangezicht H5971 des volks.

14 H1732 En David H1961 H8799 H7919 H8688 gedroeg zich voorzichtiglijk H3605 op al H1870 zijn wegen H3068 ; en de HEERE H5973 was met hem.

15 H7586 Toen nu Saul H7200 H8799 zag H834 , dat H1931 hij H3966 zich zeer H7919 H8688 voorzichtiglijk gedroeg H1481 H8799 , vreesde hij H4480 voor H6440 zijn aangezicht.

16 H3605 Doch gans H3478 Israel H3063 en Juda H157 H0 had H1732 David H157 H8802 lief H3588 ; want H1931 hij H3318 H8802 ging uit H935 H8802 en hij ging in H6440 voor hun aangezicht.

17 H559 H8799 Derhalve zeide H7586 Saul H413 tot H1732 David H2009 : Zie H1419 , mijn grootste H1323 dochter H4764 Merab H802 zal ik u tot een vrouw H5414 H8799 geven H389 ; alleenlijk H1961 H8798 , wees H2428 mij een dapper H1121 zoon H3898 H8734 , en voer H4421 den krijg H3068 des HEEREN H7586 . Want Saul H559 H8804 zeide H3027 : Dat mijn hand H408 niet H1961 H8799 tegen hem zij H3027 , maar dat de hand H6430 der Filistijnen H1961 H8799 tegen hem zij.

18 H1732 Doch David H559 H8799 zeide H413 tot H7586 Saul H4310 : Wie H595 ben ik H4310 , en wat H2416 is mijn leven H1 , [en] mijns vaders H4940 huisgezin H3478 in Israel H3588 , dat H4428 ik des konings H2860 schoonzoon H1961 H8799 zou worden?

19 H1961 H8799 Het geschiedde H6256 nu ten tijde H4764 als men Merab H1323 , de dochter H7586 van Saul H1732 , aan David H5414 H8800 geven zou H1931 , zo is zij H5741 aan Adriel H4259 , den Meholathiet H802 , ter vrouw H5414 H8738 gegeven.

20 H4324 Doch Michal H1323 , de dochter H7586 van Saul H157 H0 , had H1732 David H157 H8799 lief H7586 . Toen dat Saul H5046 H8686 te kennen werd gegeven H3474 H0 , zo was H1697 die zaak H3474 H8799 recht H5869 in zijn ogen.

21 H7586 En Saul H559 H8799 zeide H5414 H8799 : Ik zal haar hem geven H4170 , dat zij hem tot een valstrik H1961 H8799 zij H3027 , en dat de hand H6430 der Filistijnen H1961 H8799 tegen hem zij H559 H8799 . Daarom zeide H7586 Saul H413 tot H1732 David H8147 : Met de andere H3117 zult gij heden H2859 H8691 mijn schoonzoon worden.

22 H7586 En Saul H6680 H8762 gebood H5650 zijn knechten H1696 H8761 : Spreekt H413 met H1732 David H3909 in het heimelijke H559 H8800 , zeggende H2009 : Zie H4428 , de koning H2654 H8804 heeft lust H3605 aan u, en al H5650 zijn knechten H157 H8804 hebben u lief H6258 ; word dan nu H4428 des konings H2859 H8690 schoonzoon.

23 H5650 En de knechten H7586 van Saul H1696 H8762 spraken H428 deze H1697 woorden H241 voor de oren H1732 van David H559 H8799 . Toen zeide H1732 David H7043 H8738 : Is dat licht H5869 in ulieder ogen H4428 , des konings H2859 H8692 schoonzoon H595 te worden, daar ik H7326 H8802 een arm H7034 H8737 en verachtzaam H376 man ben?

24 H5650 En de knechten H7586 van Saul H5046 H8686 boodschapten H559 H8800 het hem, zeggende H428 : Zulke H1697 woorden H1732 heeft David H1696 H8765 gesproken.

25 H559 H8799 Toen zeide H7586 Saul H3541 : Aldus H1732 zult gijlieden tot David H559 H8799 zeggen H4428 : De koning H369 heeft geen H2656 lust H4119 aan den bruidschat H3588 , maar H3967 aan honderd H6190 voorhuiden H6430 der Filistijnen H5358 H8736 , opdat men zich wreke H4428 aan des konings H341 H8802 vijanden H7586 . Want Saul H2803 H8804 dacht H1732 David H5307 H8687 te vellen H3027 door de hand H6430 der Filistijnen.

26 H5650 Zijn knechten H5046 H8686 nu boodschapten H1732 David H428 deze H1697 woorden H1697 . En die zaak H3474 H8799 was recht H5869 in de ogen H1732 van David H4428 , dat hij des konings H2859 H8692 schoonzoon H3117 zou worden; maar de dagen H3808 waren nog niet H4390 H8804 vervuld.

27 H6965 H0 Toen maakte zich H1732 David H6965 H8799 op H1931 , en hij H582 en zijn mannen H3212 H8799 gingen heen H5221 H8686 , en zij sloegen H6430 onder de Filistijnen H3967 tweehonderd H376 mannen H1732 , en David H935 H8686 bracht H6190 hun voorhuiden H4390 H0 , en men leverde H4428 ze den koning H4390 H8762 volkomenlijk H2859 H8692 , opdat hij schoonzoon H4428 des konings H5414 H8799 worden zou. Toen gaf H7586 Saul H1323 hem zijn dochter H4324 Michal H802 ter vrouw.

28 H7586 En Saul H7200 H8799 zag H3045 H8799 en merkte H3588 , dat H3068 de HEERE H5973 met H1732 David H4324 was; en Michal H1323 , de dochter H7586 van Saul H157 H8804 , had hem lief.

29 H3372 H8800 Toen vreesde zich H7586 Saul H5750 nog H3254 H8686 meer H4480 H6440 voor H1732 David H7586 ; en Saul H1961 H8799 was H1732 David H341 H8802 een vijand H3605 al H3117 [zijn] dagen.

30 H8269 Als de vorsten H6430 der Filistijnen H3318 H8799 uittogen H1961 H8799 , zo geschiedde het H1767 , als H3318 H8800 zij uittogen H1732 , dat David H7919 H8804 kloeker was H4480 , dan H3605 al H5650 de knechten H7586 van Saul H8034 ; zodat zijn naam H3966 zeer H3365 H8799 geacht was.

Giguet⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Et les choeurs de danseuses, transportées de joie, sortirent de toutes les villes d’Israël à la rencontre de David, avec des tambours et des cymbales. ² Les femmes entonnaient le chant et elles disaient: Saül les a tués par milliers, et David par myriades. ³ La chose parut mauvaise à Saül, et il dit: Elles attribuent à David des myriades, et à moi des milliers. ⁴ Et Saül fut alarmé au sujet de David. ⁵ Il l’éloigna de sa personne; il lui donna un commandement de mille hommes, et David fit ses évolutions devant le peuple. ⁶ ¶ Et David en toutes ses démarches se conduisit avec prudence, car le Seigneur était avec lui. ⁷ Et Saül vit sa grande sagesse, et il eut crainte de lui. ⁸ Or, tout Israël et tout Juda aimaient David, parce qu’il marchait à la tête du peuple. ⁹ Et Michol, fille de Saül, aima David; on l’alla dire à Saül, et la nouvelle lui plut. ¹⁰ Car Saül dit: Je la lui donnerai, et ce sera pour lui une pierre d’achoppement. La main des Philistins était alors contre Saül. ¹¹ Et Saül donna ses ordres à ses serviteurs, disant: Parlez en secret à David, et dites-lui: Voilà que le roi se plaît avec toi, tous ses serviteurs t’aiment, sois donc le gendre du roi. ¹² ¶ Les serviteurs de Saül répétèrent tout bas ces paroles à David, et il leur répondit: Est-ce si peu de chose à vos yeux de devenir gendre du roi? Je suis d’humble condition et nullement illustre. ¹³ Et les serviteurs de Saül lui firent leur rapport, en conséquence de ce que leur avait dit David. ¹⁴ Et Saül reprit: Voilà ce que vous direz à David: Le roi n’a que faire de présents, si ce n’est de cent prépuces de Philistins, pour se venger des ennemis du roi. Saül comptait ainsi le jeter entre les mains des étrangers. ¹⁵ Les serviteurs de Saül répétèrent ces paroles à David, et il lui parut bon d’être gendre du roi. ¹⁶ David partit donc, il se mit en campagne avec ses hommes, il tua cent Philistins, rapporta leurs prépuces, et devint gendre du roi; Saül lui donna pour femme sa fille Michol. ¹⁷ Et Saül vit que le Seigneur était avec David, et que tout Israël l’aimait. ¹⁸ Et il se défia encore davantage de David. ¹⁹ ²⁰ ²¹ ²² ²³ ²⁴ ²⁵ ²⁶ ²⁷ ²⁸ ²⁹ ³⁰

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Et il arriva, comme il achevait de parler à Saül, que l'âme de Jonathan se lia à l'âme de David; et Jonathan l'aima comme son âme. ² Et Saül le prit ce jour-là, et ne lui permit pas de retourner à la maison de son père. ³ Et Jonathan fit alliance avec David, parce qu'il l'aimait comme son âme. ⁴ Et Jonathan se dépouilla de la robe qui était sur lui, et la donna à David, ainsi que ses vêtements, jusqu'à son épée, et à son arc, et à sa ceinture. ⁵ Et David allait partout où Saül l'envoyait, et il prospérait; et Saül l'établit sur les hommes de guerre, et il était agréable aux yeux de tout le peuple, et même aux yeux des serviteurs de Saül. ⁶
Et il arriva que, comme ils revenaient, lors du retour de David après qu'il eut frappé le Philistin, les femmes sortirent de toutes les villes d'Israël à la rencontre du roi Saül, avec joie, en chantant et en dansant, avec des tambourins et des triangles. ⁷ Et les femmes qui jouaient s'entre-répondaient et disaient: Saül a frappé ses mille et David ses dix mille. ⁸ Et Saül fut très-irrité, et cette parole fut mauvaise à ses yeux, et il dit: On en a donné à David dix mille, et à moi, on m'a donné les mille: il n'y a plus pour lui que la royauté. ⁹ Et depuis ce jour-là et dans la suite, Saül eut l'oeil sur David. ¹⁰ Et il arriva, dès le lendemain, qu'un mauvais esprit envoyé de Dieu saisit Saül; et il prophétisa dans l'intérieur de la maison, et David jouait comme les autres jours, et il y avait une lance dans la main de Saül. ¹¹ Et Saül jeta la lance, et dit: Je frapperai David et la paroi. Et David se détourna de devant lui par deux fois. ¹²
Et Saül eut peur de David; car l'Éternel était avec lui, et il s'était retiré de Saül. ¹³ Et Saül l'éloigna de lui, et l'établit chef de millier; et David sortait et entrait devant le peuple. ¹⁴ Et David était sage dans toutes ses voies; et l'Éternel était avec lui. ¹⁵ Et Saül vit qu'il était très-sage, et il le craignit. ¹⁶ Et tout Israël et Juda aimaient David, car il sortait et entrait devant eux. ¹⁷ Et Saül dit à David: Voici ma fille aînée, Mérab; je te la donnerai pour femme; seulement, sois-moi un homme vaillant, et combats les combats de l'Éternel. Or Saül disait: Que ma main ne soit pas sur lui, mais que la main des Philistins soit sur lui. ¹⁸ Et David dit à Saül: Qui suis-je, et quelle est ma vie, quelle est en Israël la famille de mon père, pour que je sois gendre du roi? ¹⁹ Et il arriva qu'au moment où l'on devait donner Mérab, fille de Saül, à David, elle fut donnée pour femme à Adriel, le Meholathite. ²⁰ Et Mical, fille de Saül, aima David; et on le rapporta à Saül, et la chose fut bonne à ses yeux. ²¹ Et Saül dit: Je la lui donnerai, et elle lui sera en piège, et la main des Philistins sera sur lui. Et Saül dit à David: Par l'une ou l'autre, tu seras aujourd'hui mon gendre. ²² Et Saül commanda à ses serviteurs: Parlez secrètement à David, en disant: Voici, le roi prend plaisir en toi, et tous ses serviteurs t'aiment; maintenant donc sois gendre du roi. ²³ Et les serviteurs de Saül dirent ces paroles aux oreilles de David. Et David dit: Est-ce peu de chose à vos yeux que de devenir gendre du roi? et moi, je suis un homme pauvre et peu considérable. ²⁴ Et les serviteurs de Saül lui rapportèrent cela, disant: David a parlé de cette manière. ²⁵ Et Saül dit: Vous direz ainsi à David: Le roi ne désire point de dot, mais cent prépuces de Philistins, pour que le roi soit vengé de ses ennemis. Et Saül pensait faire tomber David par la main des Philistins. ²⁶ Et ses serviteurs rapportèrent ces paroles à David, et la chose fut bonne aux yeux de David de devenir gendre du roi. Et les jours n'étaient pas accomplis, que David se leva, ²⁷ et s'en alla, lui et ses hommes, et frappa deux mille hommes des Philistins; et David apporta leurs prépuces, et on en livra au roi le nombre complet, pour qu'il fût gendre du roi. Et Saül lui donna Mical, sa fille, pour femme ²⁸ Et Saül vit et connut que l'Éternel était avec David; et Mical, fille de Saül, l'aimait. ²⁹ Et Saül eut encore plus peur de David, et Saül fut ennemi de David tous ses jours. ³⁰ Or les chefs des Philistins entrèrent en campagne; et chaque fois qu'ils entraient en campagne, David prospérait plus que tous les serviteurs de Saül; et son nom fut en grande estime.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Or il arriva qu'aussitôt que David eut achevé de parler à Saül, l'âme de Jonathan fut liée à l'âme de David, tellement que Jonathan l'aima comme son âme. ² Ce jour-là donc Saül le prit, et ne lui permit plus de retourner en la maison de son père. ³ Et Jonathan fit alliance avec David, parce qu'il l'aimait comme son âme. ⁴ Et Jonathan se dépouilla du manteau qu'il portait, et le donna à David, avec ses vêtements, même jusqu'à son épée, son arc, et son baudrier. ⁵ Et David était employé aux affaires; et partout où Saül l'envoyait, il réussissait; de sorte que Saül l'établit sur des gens de guerre, et il fut agréable à tout le peuple, et même aux serviteurs de Saül. ⁶ Or il arriva que comme ils revenaient, et que David retournait de la défaite du Philistin, il sortit des femmes de toutes les villes d'Israël, en chantant et dansant au devant du Roi Saül, avec des tambours, avec joie, et avec des cymbales. ⁷ Et les femmes qui jouaient des instruments s'entre répondaient, et disaient : Saül a frappé ses mille, et David ses dix mille. ⁸ Et Saül fut fort irrité, et cette parole lui déplut, et il dit : Elles en ont donné dix mille à David, et à moi, mille; il ne lui manque donc plus que le Royaume. ⁹ Depuis ce jour-là Saül avait l'oeil sur David. ¹⁰ Et il arriva, dès le lendemain que l'esprit malin envoyé de Dieu saisit Saül, et il faisait le Prophète au milieu de la maison, et David joua de sa main, comme les autres jours, et Saül avait une hallebarde en sa main. ¹¹ Et Saül lança la hallebarde, disant en soi-même : Je frapperai David, et la muraille; mais David se détourna de devant lui par deux fois. ¹² Saül donc avait peur de la présence de David, parce que l'Eternel était avec David, et qu'il s'était rétiré d'avec Saül. ¹³ C'est pourquoi Saül éloigna David de lui, et l'établit capitaine de mille hommes; et David allait et venait devant le peuple. ¹⁴ Et David réussissait en tout ce qu'il entreprenait, car l'Eternel était avec lui. ¹⁵ Saül donc voyant que David prospérait beaucoup, le craignit. ¹⁶ Mais tout Israël et Juda aimaient David, parce qu'il allait et venait devant eux. ¹⁷ Et Saül dit à David : Voici, je te donnerai Mérab ma fille aînée pour femme; sois-moi seulement un fils vertueux, et conduis les batailles de l'Eternel; car Saül disait : Que ma main ne soit point sur lui, mais que la main des Philistins soit sur lui. ¹⁸ Et David répondit à Saül : Qui suis-je, et quelle est ma vie, et la famille de mon père en Israël, que je sois gendre du Roi ? ¹⁹ Or il arriva qu'au temps qu'on devait donner Mérab fille de Saül à David, on la donna pour femme à Hadrièl Méholathite. ²⁰ Mais Mical l'autre fille de Saül aima David; ce qu'on rapporta à Saül, et la chose lui plut. ²¹ Et Saül dit : Je la lui donnerai afin qu'elle lui soit en piège, et que par ce moyen la main des Philistins soit sur lui. Saül donc dit à David : Tu seras aujourd'hui mon gendre par l'une de mes deux filles. ²² Et Saül commanda à ses serviteurs de parler à David en secret, et de lui dire : Voici, le Roi prend plaisir en toi, et tous ses serviteurs t'aiment; sois donc maintenant gendre du Roi. ²³ Les serviteurs donc de Saül redirent toutes ces paroles à David, et David dit : Pensez-vous que ce soit peu de chose d'être gendre du Roi, vu que je suis un pauvre homme, et de nulle estime ? ²⁴ Et les serviteurs de Saül lui rapportèrent cela, et lui dirent : David a tenu de tels discours. ²⁵ Et Saül dit : Vous parlerez ainsi à David : Le Roi ne demande d'autre douaire, que cent prépuces de Philistins, afin que le Roi soit vengé de ses ennemis. Or Saül avait dessein de faire tomber David entre les mains des Philistins. ²⁶ Et les serviteurs de Saül rapportèrent tous ces discours à David; et la chose lui plut, pour être gendre du Roi. Et avant que les jours fussent accomplis, ²⁷ David se leva, et s'en alla, lui et ses gens, et frappa deux cents hommes des Philistins; et David apporta leurs prépuces, et on les livra bien comptés au Roi, afin qu'il fût gendre du Roi. Et Saül lui donna pour femme Mical sa fille. ²⁸ Alors Saül aperçut et connut que l'Eternel était avec David; et Mical fille de Saül l'aimait. ²⁹ Et Saül continua de craindre David, encore plus qu'auparavant, tellement que Saül fut toujours ennemi de David. ³⁰ Or les capitaines des Philistins sortirent en campagne, et dès qu'ils furent sortis, David réussit mieux que tous les serviteurs de Saül; et son nom fut en fort grande estime.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ David avait achevé de parler à Saül. Et dès lors l'âme de Jonathan fut attachée à l'âme de David, et Jonathan l'aima comme son âme. ² Ce même jour Saül retint David, et ne le laissa pas retourner dans la maison de son père. ³ Jonathan fit alliance avec David, parce qu'il l'aimait comme son âme. ⁴ Il ôta le manteau qu'il portait, pour le donner à David; et il lui donna ses vêtements, même son épée, son arc et sa ceinture. ⁵ David allait et réussissait partout où l'envoyait Saül; il fut mis par Saül à la tête des gens de guerre, et il plaisait à tout le peuple, même aux serviteurs de Saül. ⁶ Comme ils revenaient, lors du retour de David après qu'il eut tué le Philistin, les femmes sortirent de toutes les villes d'Israël au-devant du roi Saül, en chantant et en dansant, au son des tambourins et des triangles, et en poussant des cris de joie. ⁷ Les femmes qui chantaient se répondaient les unes aux autres, et disaient: Saül a frappé ses mille, Et David ses dix mille. ⁸ Saül fut très irrité, et cela lui déplut. Il dit: On en donne dix mille à David, et c'est à moi que l'on donne les mille! Il ne lui manque plus que la royauté. ⁹ Et Saül regarda David d'un mauvais oeil, à partir de ce jour et dans la suite. ¹⁰ Le lendemain, le mauvais esprit de Dieu saisit Saül, qui eut des transports au milieu de la maison. David jouait, comme les autres jours, et Saül avait sa lance à la main. ¹¹ Saül leva sa lance, disant en lui-même: Je frapperai David contre la paroi. Mais David se détourna de lui deux fois. ¹² Saül craignait la présence de David, parce que l'Eternel était avec David et s'était retiré de lui. ¹³ Il l'éloigna de sa personne, et il l'établit chef de mille hommes. David sortait et rentrait à la tête du peuple; ¹⁴ il réussissait dans toutes ses entreprises, et l'Eternel était avec lui. ¹⁵ Saül, voyant qu'il réussissait toujours, avait peur de lui; ¹⁶ mais tout Israël et Juda aimaient David, parce qu'il sortait et rentrait à leur tête. ¹⁷ Saül dit à David: Voici, je te donnerai pour femme ma fille aînée Mérab; sers-moi seulement avec vaillance, et soutiens les guerres de l'Eternel. Or Saül se disait: Je ne veux pas mettre la main sur lui, mais que la main des Philistins soit sur lui. ¹⁸ David répondit à Saül: Qui suis-je, et qu'est-ce que ma vie, qu'est-ce que la famille de mon père en Israël, pour que je devienne le gendre du roi? ¹⁹ Lorsque arriva le temps où Mérab, fille de Saül, devait être donnée à David, elle fut donnée pour femme à Adriel, de Mehola. ²⁰ Mical, fille de Saül, aima David. On en informa Saül, et la chose lui convint. ²¹ Il se disait: Je la lui donnerai, afin qu'elle soit un piège pour lui, et qu'il tombe sous la main des Philistins. Et Saül dit à David pour la seconde fois: Tu vas aujourd'hui devenir mon gendre. ²² Saül donna cet ordre à ses serviteurs: Parlez en confidence à David, et dites-lui: Voici, le roi est bien disposé pour toi, et tous ses serviteurs t'aiment; sois maintenant le gendre du roi. ²³ Les serviteurs de Saül répétèrent ces paroles aux oreilles de David. Et David répondit: Croyez-vous qu'il soit facile de devenir le gendre du roi? Moi, je suis un homme pauvre et de peu d'importance. ²⁴ Les serviteurs de Saül lui rapportèrent ce qu'avait répondu David. ²⁵ Saül dit: Vous parlerez ainsi à David: Le roi ne demande point de dot; mais il désire cent prépuces de Philistins, pour être vengé de ses ennemis. Saül avait le dessein de faire tomber David entre les mains des Philistins. ²⁶ Les serviteurs de Saül rapportèrent ces paroles à David, et David agréa ce qui lui était demandé pour qu'il devînt gendre du roi. Avant le terme fixé, ²⁷ David se leva, partit avec ses gens, et tua deux cents hommes parmi les Philistins; il apporta leurs prépuces, et en livra au roi le nombre complet, afin de devenir gendre du roi. Alors Saül lui donna pour femme Mical, sa fille. ²⁸ Saül vit et comprit que l'Eternel était avec David; et Mical, sa fille, aimait David. ²⁹ Saül craignit de plus en plus David, et il fut toute sa vie son ennemi. ³⁰ Les princes des Philistins faisaient des excursions; et chaque fois qu'ils sortaient, David avait plus de succès que tous les serviteurs de Saül, et son nom devint très célèbre.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H3615 ¶ David avait achevé H8763 H1696 de parler H8763 H7586 à Saül H5315 . Et dès lors l’âme H3083 de Jonathan H7194 fut attachée H8738 H5315 à l’âme H1732 de David H3083 , et Jonathan H157 l’aima H8799 H5315 comme son âme.

2 H3117 Ce même jour H7586 Saül H3947 retint H8799 H5414 David, et ne le laissa H8804 H7725 pas retourner H8800 H1004 dans la maison H1 de son père.

3 H3083 Jonathan H3772 fit H8799 H1285 alliance H1732 avec David H160 , parce qu’il l’aimait H5315 comme son âme.

4 H3083 Il H6584 ôta H8691 H4598 le manteau H5414 qu’il portait, pour le donner H8799 H1732 à David H4055 ; et il lui donna ses vêtements H2719 , même son épée H7198 , son arc H2289 et sa ceinture.

5 H1732 David H3318 allait H8799 H7919 et réussissait H8686 H7586 partout H7971 où l’envoyait H8799 H7586 Saül H7760 ; il fut mis par Saül à la tête H8799 H582 des gens H4421 de guerre H3190 , et il plaisait H8799 H5869 H5971 à tout le peuple H5869 , H5650 même aux serviteurs H7586 de Saül.

6 H935 ¶ Comme ils revenaient H8800 H7725 , lors du retour H8800 H1732 de David H5221 après qu’il eut tué H8687 H6430 le Philistin H802 , les femmes H3318 sortirent H8799 H5892 de toutes les villes H3478 d’Israël H7125 au-devant H8800 H4428 du roi H7586 Saül H7891 , en chantant H8800 H4246 et en dansant H8596 , au son des tambourins H7991 et des triangles H8057 , et en poussant des cris de joie.

7 H802 Les femmes H7832 qui chantaient H8764 H6030 se répondaient H8799 H559 les unes aux autres, et disaient H8799 H7586 : Saül H5221 a frappé H8689 H505 ses mille H1732 , Et David H7233 ses dix mille.

8 H7586 Saül H3966 fut très H2734 irrité H8799 H1697 , et cela H3415 lui déplut H8799 H5869 H559 . Il dit H8799 H5414 : On en donne H8804 H7233 dix mille H1732 à David H5414 , et c’est à moi que l’on donne H8804 H505 les mille H4410 ! Il ne lui manque plus que la royauté.

9 H7586 Et Saül H5770 regarda H8802 H1732 David H3117 d’un mauvais œil, à partir de ce jour H1973 et dans la suite.

10 H4283 Le lendemain H7451 , le mauvais H7307 esprit H430 de Dieu H6743 saisit H8799 H7586 Saül H5012 , qui eut des transports H8691 H8432 au milieu H1004 de la maison H1732 . David H5059 jouait H8764 H3027 H3117 , comme les autres jours H7586 , et Saül H2595 avait sa lance H3027 à la main.

11 H7586 Saül H2904 leva H8686 H2595 sa H559 lance, disant H8799 H1732 en lui-même H5437 : Je H8735 H5221 frapperai H8686 H6471 H1732 David H6440 contre la paroi H7023 . Mais David se détourna de lui deux fois.

12 H7586 ¶ Saül H3372 craignait H8799 H6440 la présence H1732 de David H3068 , parce que l’Eternel H5493 était avec David et s’était retiré H8804 H7586 de lui.

13 H7586 Il H5493 l’éloigna H8686 H7760 de sa personne, et il l’établit H8799 H8269 chef H505 de mille H3318 hommes. David sortait H8799 H935 et rentrait H8799 H6440 à la tête H5971 du peuple ;

14 H1732 il H7919 réussissait H8688 H1870 dans toutes ses entreprises H3068 , et l’Eternel était avec lui.

15 H7586 Saül H7200 , voyant H8799 H7919 qu’il réussissait H8688 H3966 toujours H1481 , avait peur H8799 H6440 de lui ;

16 H3478 mais tout Israël H3063 et Juda H157 aimaient H8802 H1732 David H3318 , parce qu’il sortait H8802 H935 et rentrait H8802 H6440 à leur tête.

17 H7586 Saül H559 dit H8799 H1732 à David H5414 : Voici, je te donnerai H8799 H802 pour femme H1323 ma fille H1419 aînée H4764 Mérab H1121 ; sers-moi seulement avec vaillance H2428 H3898 , et soutiens H8734 H4421 les guerres H3068 de l’Eternel H7586 . Or Saül H559 se disait H8804 H3027 : Je ne veux pas mettre la main H3027 sur lui, mais que la main H6430 des Philistins soit sur lui.

18 H1732 David H559 répondit H8799 H7586 à Saül H2416 : Qui suis-je, et qu’est-ce que ma vie H4940 , qu’est-ce que la famille H1 de mon père H3478 en Israël H2860 , pour que je devienne le gendre H4428 du roi ?

19 H6256 Lorsque arriva le temps H4764 où Mérab H1323 , fille H7586 de Saül H5414 , devait être donnée H8800 H1732 à David H5414 , elle fut donnée H8738 H802 pour femme H5741 à Adriel H4259 , de Mehola.

20 H4324 Mical H1323 , fille H7586 de Saül H157 , aima H8799 H1732 David H5046 . On en informa H8686 H7586 Saül H1697 , et la chose H3474 lui convint H8799 H5869 .

21 H7586 Il H559 se disait H8799 H5414 : Je la lui donnerai H8799 H4170 , afin qu’elle soit un piège H3027 pour lui, et qu’il tombe sous la main H6430 des Philistins H7586 . Et Saül H559 dit H8799 H1732 à David H8147 pour la seconde fois H3117 : Tu vas aujourd’hui H2859 devenir mon gendre H8691 .

22 H7586 Saül H6680 donna cet ordre H8762 H5650 à ses serviteurs H1696 : Parlez H8761 H3909 en confidence H1732 à David H559 , et dites H8800 H4428 -lui : Voici, le roi H2654 est bien disposé H8804 H5650 pour toi, et tous ses serviteurs H157 t’aiment H8804 H2859 ; sois maintenant le gendre H8690 H4428 du roi.

23 H5650 Les serviteurs H7586 de Saül H1696 répétèrent H8762 H1697 ces paroles H241 aux oreilles H1732 de David H1732 . Et David H559 répondit H8799 H5869 : Croyez H7043 -vous qu’il soit facile H8738 H2859 de devenir le gendre H8692 H4428 du roi H376 ? Moi, je suis un homme H7326 pauvre H8802 H7034 et de peu d’importance H8737 .

24 H5650 Les serviteurs H7586 de Saül H5046 lui rapportèrent H8686 H559 H8800 H1697 ce H1696 qu’avait répondu H8765 H1732 David.

25 H7586 Saül H559 dit H8799 H559 : Vous parlerez H8799 H1732 ainsi à David H4428 : Le roi H2656 ne demande H4119 point de dot H3967 ; mais il désire cent H6190 prépuces H6430 de Philistins H5358 , pour être vengé H8736 H4428 de ses H341 ennemis H8802 H7586 . Saül H2803 avait le dessein H8804 H5307 de faire tomber H8687 H1732 David H3027 entre les mains H6430 des Philistins.

26 H5650 Les serviteurs H5046 de Saül rapportèrent H8686 H1697 ces paroles H1732 à David H1732 , et David H3474 agréa H8799 H1697 H5869 H2859 ce qui lui était demandé pour qu’il devînt gendre H8692 H4428 du roi H3117 . (18-27) Avant le terme H4390 fixé H8804 ,

27 H1732 David H6965 se leva H8799 H3212 , partit H8799 H582 avec ses gens H5221 , et tua H8686 H3967 deux cents H376 hommes H6430 parmi les Philistins H1732 ; il H935 apporta H8686 H6190 leurs prépuces H4428 , et en livra au roi H4390 le nombre complet H8762 H2859 , afin de devenir gendre H8692 H4428 du roi H7586 . Alors Saül H5414 lui donna H8799 H802 pour femme H4324 Mical H1323 , sa fille.

28 H7586 Saül H7200 vit H8799 H3045 et comprit H8799 H3068 que l’Eternel H1732 était avec David H4324 ; et Mical H7586 , sa H1323 fille H157 , aimait H8804 David.

29 H7586 Saül H3372 craignit H8800 H6440 H3254 de plus en plus H8686 H1732 David H7586 , et il H3117 fut toute sa vie H1732 son H341 ennemi H8802 .

30 H8269 Les princes H6430 des Philistins H3318 faisaient des excursions H8799 H1767 ; et chaque H3318 fois qu’ils sortaient H8800 H1732 , David H7919 avait plus de succès H8804 H5650 que tous les serviteurs H7586 de Saül H8034 , et son nom H3966 devint très H3365 célèbre H8799 .

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Y así que él hubo acabado de hablar con Saúl, el alma de Jonatán fue ligada con la de David, y lo amó Jonatán como a su propia alma. ² Y Saúl le tomó aquel día, y no le dejó volver a casa de su padre. ³ E hicieron alianza Jonatán y David, porque él le amaba como a su propia alma. ⁴ Y Jonatán se desnudó la ropa que tenía sobre sí, y la dio a David, y otras ropas suyas, hasta su espada, y su arco, y su talabarte. ⁵ Y salía David a dondequiera que Saúl le enviaba, y se portaba prudentemente. Y Saúl lo hizo capitán de gente de guerra, y era acepto en los ojos de todo el pueblo, y en los ojos de los criados de Saúl. ⁶ Y aconteció que cuando volvían ellos, cuando David volvió de matar al filisteo, salieron las mujeres de todas las ciudades de Israel cantando, y con danzas, con adufes, y con alegrías y panderos, a recibir al rey Saúl. ⁷ Y cantaban las mujeres que danzaban, y decían: Saúl hirió sus miles, y David sus diez miles. ⁸ Y se enojó Saúl en gran manera, y desagradó esta palabra en sus ojos, y dijo: A David dieron diez miles, y a mí miles; no le falta más que el reino. ⁹ Y desde aquel día Saúl miró de través a David. ¹⁰ Otro día aconteció que el espíritu malo de parte de Dios tomó a Saúl, y profetizaba dentro de su casa; y David tañía con su mano como los otros días, y estaba una lanza a mano de Saúl. ¹¹ Y arrojó Saúl la lanza, diciendo: Enclavaré a David en la pared. Y dos veces se apartó de él David. ¹² Mas Saúl se temía de David por cuanto el SEÑOR era con él, y se había apartado de Saúl. ¹³ Lo apartó, pues, Saúl de sí, y le hizo capitán de mil; y salía y entraba delante del pueblo. ¹⁴ Y David se conducía prudentemente en todo lo que hacía, y el SEÑOR era con él. ¹⁵ Y viendo Saúl que se portaba tan prudentemente, tenía temor de él. ¹⁶ Mas todo Israel y Judá amaba a David, porque él salía y entraba delante de ellos. ¹⁷ Y dijo Saúl a David: He aquí yo te daré a Merab mi hija mayor por mujer; solamente que me seas hombre valiente, y hagas las guerras del SEÑOR. Mas Saúl decía en sí : No será mi mano contra él, mas la mano de los filisteos será contra él. ¹⁸ Y David respondió a Saúl: ¿Quién soy yo, o qué es mi vida, o la familia de mi padre en Israel, para ser yerno del rey? ¹⁹ Y venido el tiempo en que Merab, hija de Saúl, se había de dar a David, fue dada por mujer a Adriel meholatita. ²⁰ Mas Mical la otra hija de Saúl amaba a David; y fue dicho a Saúl, lo cual plugo en sus ojos. ²¹ Y Saúl dijo en sí : Yo se la daré, para que le sea por lazo, y para que la mano de los filisteos sea contra él. Dijo, pues, Saúl a David: Con la otra serás mi yerno hoy. ²² Y mandó Saúl a sus criados: Hablad en secreto a David, diciéndole: He aquí, el rey te ama, y todos sus criados te quieren bien; sé, pues, yerno del rey. ²³ Y los criados de Saúl hablaron estas palabras a los oídos de David. Y David dijo: ¿Os parece a vosotros que es poco ser yerno del rey, siendo yo un hombre pobre y de ninguna estima? ²⁴ Y los criados de Saúl le dieron la respuesta diciendo: Tales palabras ha dicho David. ²⁵ Y Saúl dijo: Decid así a David: No está el contentamiento del rey en la dote, sino en cien prepucios de filisteos, para que sea tomada venganza de los enemigos del rey. Mas Saúl pensaba echar a David en manos de los filisteos. ²⁶ Y cuando sus criados declararon a David estas palabras, plugo la cosa en los ojos de David, para ser yerno del rey. Y como el plazo no era aún cumplido, ²⁷ se levantó David, y partió con sus varones, e hirió doscientos hombres de los filisteos; y trajo David los prepucios de ellos, y los entregaron todos al rey, para que él fuese hecho yerno del rey. Y Saúl le dio a su hija Mical por mujer. ²⁸ Pero Saúl, viendo y considerando que el SEÑOR era con David, y que su hija Mical lo amaba, ²⁹ tuvo más temor de David; y fue Saúl enemigo de David todos los días. ³⁰ Y salían los príncipes de los filisteos; y cuando ellos salían, se portaba David más prudentemente que todos los siervos de Saúl; y era su nombre muy ilustre.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Y ASI que él hubo acabado de hablar con Saúl, el alma de Jonathán fué ligada con la de David, y amólo Jonathán como á su alma. ² Y Saúl le tomó aquel día, y no le dejó volver á casa de su padre. ³ E hicieron alianza Jonathán y David, porque él le amaba como á su alma. ⁴ Y Jonathán se desnudó la ropa que tenía sobre sí, y dióla á David, y otras ropas suyas, hasta su espada, y su arco, y su talabarte. ⁵ Y salía David á donde quiera que Saúl le enviaba, y portábase prudentemente. Hízolo por tanto Saúl capitán de gente de guerra, y era acepto en los ojos de todo el pueblo, y en los ojos de los criados de Saúl. ⁶ Y aconteció que como volvían ellos, cuando David tornó de matar al Filisteo, salieron las mujeres de todas las ciudades de Israel cantando, y con danzas, con tamboriles, y con alegrías y sonajas, á recibir al rey Saúl. ⁷ Y cantaban las mujeres que danzaba, y decían: Saúl hirió sus miles, Y David sus diez miles. ⁸ Y enojóse Saúl en gran manera, y desagradó esta palabra en sus ojos, y dijo: A David dieron diez miles, y á mí miles; no le falta más que el reino. ⁹ Y desde aquel día Saúl miró de través á David. ¹⁰ Otro día aconteció que el espíritu malo de parte de Dios tomó á Saúl, y mostrábase en su casa con trasportes de profeta: y David tañía con su mano como los otros días; y estaba una lanza á mano de Saúl. ¹¹ Y arrojó Saúl la lanza, diciendo: Enclavaré á David en la pared. Y dos veces se apartó de él David. ¹² Mas Saúl se temía de David por cuanto Jehová era con él, y se había apartado de Saúl. ¹³ Apartólo pues Saúl de sí, é hízole capitán de mil; y salía y entraba delante del pueblo. ¹⁴ Y David se conducía prudentemente en todos sus negocios, y Jehová era con él. ¹⁵ Y viendo Saúl que se portaba tan prudentemente, temíase de él. ¹⁶ Mas todo Israel y Judá amaba á David, porque él salía y entraba delante de ellos. ¹⁷ Y dijo Saúl á David: He aquí yo te daré á Merab mi hija mayor por mujer: solamente que me seas hombre valiente, y hagas las guerras de Jehová. Mas Saúl decía: No será mi mano contra él, mas la mano de los Filisteos será contra él. ¹⁸ Y David respondió á Saúl: ¿Quién soy yo, ó qué es mi vida, ó la familia de mi padre en Israel, para ser yerno del rey? ¹⁹ Y venido el tiempo en que Merab, hija de Saúl, se había de dar á David, fué dada por mujer á Adriel Meholatita. ²⁰ Mas Michâl la otra hija de Saúl amaba á David; y fué dicho á Saúl, lo cual plugo en sus ojos. ²¹ Y Saúl dijo: Yo se la daré, para que le sea por lazo, y para que la mano de los Filisteos sea contra él. Dijo pues Saúl á David: Con la otra serás mi yerno hoy. ²² Y mandó Saúl á sus criados: Hablad en secreto á David, diciéndole: He aquí, el rey te ama, y todos sus criados te quieren bien; sé pues yerno del rey. ²³ Y los criados de Saúl hablaron estas palabras á los oídos de David. Y David dijo: ¿Paréceos á vosotros que es poco ser yerno del rey, siendo yo un hombre pobre y de ninguna estima? ²⁴ Y los criados de Saúl le dieron la respuesta diciendo: Tales palabras ha dicho David. ²⁵ Y Saúl dijo: Decid así á David: No está el contentamiento del rey en el dote, sino en cien prepucios de Filisteos, para que sea tomada venganza de los enemigos del rey. Mas Saúl pensaba echar á David en manos de los Filisteos. ²⁶ Y como sus criados declararon á David estas palabras, plugo la cosa en los ojos de David, para ser yerno del rey. Y como el plazo no era aún cumplido, ²⁷ Levantóse David, y partióse con su gente, é hirió doscientos hombres de los Filisteos; y trajo David los prepucios de ellos, y entregáronlos todos al rey, para que él fuese hecho yerno del rey. Y Saúl le dió á su hija Michâl por mujer. ²⁸ Pero Saúl, viendo y considerando que Jehová era con David, y que su hija Michâl lo amaba, ²⁹ Temióse más de David; y fué Saúl enemigo de David todos los días. ³⁰ Y salían los príncipes de los Filisteos; y como ellos salían, portábase David más prudentemente que todos los siervos de Saúl: y era su nombre muy ilustre.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Y así que él hubo acabado de hablar con Saúl, el alma de Jonatán fue ligada con la de David, y lo amó Jonatán como a su propia alma. ² Y Saúl le tomó aquel día, y no le dejó volver a casa de su padre. ³ E hicieron pacto Jonatán y David, porque él le amaba como a su propia alma. ⁴ Y Jonatán se quitó el manto que tenía sobre sí, y lo dio a David, y otras ropas suyas, hasta su espada, y su arco, y su cinto. ⁵ Y salía David a dondequiera que Saúl le enviaba, y se portaba prudentemente. Y Saúl lo puso sobre la gente de guerra, y era acepto ante los ojos de todo el pueblo, y ante los ojos de los criados de Saúl. ⁶ ¶ Y aconteció que cuando volvían ellos, cuando David volvió de matar al filisteo, salieron las mujeres de todas las ciudades de Israel cantando, y con danzas, con adufes, y con alegrías y panderos, a recibir al rey Saúl. ⁷ Y cantaban las mujeres que danzaban, y decían: Saúl hirió sus miles, y David sus diez miles. ⁸ Y se enojó Saúl en gran manera, y desagradó esta palabra en sus ojos, y dijo: A David dieron diez miles, y a mí miles; no le falta más que el reino. ⁹ Y desde aquel día Saúl miró de través a David. ¹⁰ al día siguiente aconteció que el espíritu malo de parte de Dios tomó a Saúl, y profetizaba dentro de su casa; y David tañía con su mano como los otros días, y estaba una lanza a mano de Saúl. ¹¹ Y arrojó Saúl la lanza, diciendo: Enclavaré a David en la pared. Y dos veces se apartó de él David. ¹² ¶ Mas Saúl temía de David por cuanto el SEÑOR estaba con él, y se había apartado de Saúl. ¹³ Lo apartó, pues, Saúl de sí, y le hizo capitán de mil; y salía y entraba delante del pueblo. ¹⁴ Y David se conducía prudentemente en todo lo que hacía, y el SEÑOR estaba con él. ¹⁵ Y viendo Saúl que se portaba tan prudentemente, tenía temor de él. ¹⁶ Mas todo Israel y Judá amaba a David, porque él salía y entraba delante de ellos. ¹⁷ Y dijo Saúl a David: He aquí yo te daré a Merab mi hija mayor por mujer; solamente que me seas hombre valiente, y hagas las guerras del SEÑOR. Mas Saúl decía en sí: No será mi mano contra él, mas la mano de los filisteos será contra él. ¹⁸ Y David respondió a Saúl: ¿Quién soy yo, o qué es mi vida, o la familia de mi padre en Israel, para ser yerno del rey? ¹⁹ Y venido el tiempo en que Merab, hija de Saúl, se había de dar a David, fue dada por mujer a Adriel meholatita. ²⁰ Mas Mical la otra hija de Saúl amaba a David; y fue dicho a Saúl, lo cual agradó en sus ojos. ²¹ Y Saúl dijo en sí: Yo se la daré, para que le sea por lazo, y para que la mano de los filisteos sea contra él. Dijo, pues, Saúl a David: Con la otra serás mi yerno hoy. ²² Y mandó Saúl a sus criados: Hablad en secreto a David, diciéndole: He aquí, el rey te ama, y todos sus criados te quieren bien; sé, pues, yerno del rey. ²³ Y los criados de Saúl hablaron estas palabras a los oídos de David. Y David dijo: ¿Os parece a vosotros que es poco ser yerno del rey, siendo yo un hombre pobre y de ninguna estima? ²⁴ Y los criados de Saúl le dieron la respuesta diciendo: Tales palabras ha dicho David. ²⁵ Y Saúl dijo: Decid así a David: No está el contentamiento del rey en la dote, sino en cien prepucios de filisteos, para que sea tomada venganza de los enemigos del rey. Mas Saúl pensaba echar a David en manos de los filisteos. ²⁶ Y cuando sus criados declararon a David estas palabras, agradó la cosa en los ojos de David, para ser yerno del rey. Y como el plazo no era aún cumplido, ²⁷ se levantó David, y partió con sus varones, e hirió doscientos hombres de los filisteos; y trajo David los prepucios de ellos, y los entregaron todos al rey, para que él fuera hecho yerno del rey. Y Saúl le dio a su hija Mical por mujer. ²⁸ Pero Saúl, viendo y considerando que el SEÑOR era con David, y que su hija Mical lo amaba, ²⁹ tuvo más temor de David; y fue Saúl enemigo de David todos los días. ³⁰ Y salían los príncipes de los filisteos; y cuando ellos salían, se portaba David más prudentemente que todos los siervos de Saúl; y era su nombre muy ilustre.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kur mbaroi së foluri me Saulin, shpirti i Jonathanit mbeti i lidhur me shpirtin e Davidit, dhe Jonathani e deshi si shpirtin e vet. ² Po atë ditë Sauli e mori me vete dhe nuk e lejoi të kthehet në shtëpinë e atit të tij. ³ Kështu Jonathani lidhi një besölidhje me Davidin, sepse e donte si shpirtin e vet. ⁴ Pastaj Jonathani hoqi mantelin që kishte veshur dhe ia dha Davidit, dhe i shtoi gjithashtu rrobat, shpatën, harkun dhe brezin e tij. ⁵ Davidi shkonte kudo që Sauli e dërgonte dhe dilte me sukses. Kështu Sauli e vuri në krye të luftëtarëve dhe shihej me sy të mirë nga gjithë populli, madje edhe nga shërbëtorët e Saulit. ⁶ Gjatë kthimit të tyre, kur Davidi po kthehej nga vrasja e Filisteut, gratë e të gjitha qyteteve të Izraelit i dolën para mbretit Saul, duke kënduar dhe hedhur valle me dajre, me thirrje gëzimi dhe me vegla muzikore. ⁷ Kështu gratë u përgjigjeshin njera tjetrës duke kënduar, dhe thoshnin: "Sauli vrau mijëshn e tij dhe Davidi dhjetëmijëshn e tij. ⁸ Kjo gjë e pezmatoi shumë Saulin dhe këto fjalë nuk i pëlqyen; ai tha: "Davidit i njohin dhjetë mijë dhe mua vetëm një mijë. Tani nuk i mungon veçse mbretëria!". ⁹ Kështu nga ajo ditë Sauli e shikoi me zili Davidin. ¹⁰ Të nesërmen një frym i keq nga ana e Perëndisë e zotëroi Saulin që sillej si një i marrë në mes të shtëpisë, kurse Davidi i binte harpës me dorën e tij si ditët e tjera dhe Sauli mbante në dorë shtizën. ¹¹ Kështu Sauli e vërtiti shtizën, duke thënë: "Do ta gozhdoj Davidin në mur!". Por Davidi iu shmang goditjes dy herë. ¹² Sauli kishte frikë nga Davidi, sepse Zoti ishte me të dhe e kishte braktisur Saulin. ¹³ Prandaj Sauli e largoi nga vetja dhe e bëri komandant të një mijë njerëzve; dhe ai shkonte e vinte në krye të popullit. ¹⁴ Davidit i shkonin mbarë të gjitha veprat, dhe Zoti ishte me të. ¹⁵ Sauli, duke parë që atij i shkonte shumë mbarë çdo gjë, kishte frikë prej tij; ¹⁶ por tërë Izraeli dhe Juda e donin Davidin, sepse shkonte e vinte në krye të tyre. ¹⁷ Pastaj Sauli i tha Davidit: "Ja Merabi, bija ime më e madhe; do të ta jap për grua; u bëfsh për mua një bir trim dhe març pjesë në betejat e Zotit". Sauli mendonte kështu: "Të mos jetë dora ime ta godasë, por dora e Filisejve". ¹⁸ Por Davidi iu përgjegj Saulit: "Kush jam unë dhe çfarë është jeta ime dhe familja e atit tim në Izrael, që unë të bëhem dhëndri i mbretit?". ¹⁹ Kur erdhi çasti për t'ia dhënë Davidit Merabin, bijën e Saulit, atë ia dhanë për grua Meholathitit Adriel. ²⁰ Por Mikal, bija e Saulit, e dashuronte Davidin; këtë ia njoftuan Saulit dhe kjo gjë i pëlqeu. ²¹ Kështu Sauli mendoi: "Do t'ia jap, në mënyrë që ky të jetë një lak për të dhe ai të bjerë në duart e Filistejve". ²² Pas kësaj Sauli i urdhëroi shërbëtorët e tij: "Bisedoni fshehurazi me Davidin dhe i thoni: "Ja, mbreti ështëi kënaqur nga ti dhe të gjithë shërbëtorët e tij të duan, prandaj bëhu dhëndri i mbretit". ²³ Shërbëtorët e Saulit ia çuan këto fjalë Davidit. Por Davidi u përgjegj: "Ju duket gjë e vogël të bëhesh dhëndri i mbretit?. Unë jam një njeri i varfër dhe nga shtresë e ulët". ²⁴ Shërbëtorët i njoftuan Saulit: "Davidi u përgjegj në këtë mënyrë". ²⁵ Atëherë Sauli tha: "Do t'i thoni kështu Davidit: "Mbreti nuk dëshëron asnjë prikë, por njëqind lafsha të Filisejve për t'u hakmarrë me armiqtë e mbretit"". Sauli kurdiste komplote për të shkaktuar vdekjen e Davidit me anë të Filistejve. ²⁶ Kur shërbëtorët i njoftuan Davidit këto fjalë, Davidit iu duk gjë e mirë të bëhej dhëndër i mbretit. Ditët e caktuara nuk kishin kaluar akoma, ²⁷ kur Davidi u ngrit dhe iku me njerëzit e tij, dhe vrau dyqind veta nga Filistejtë. Pastaj Davidi solli lafshat e tyre dhe dorëzoi mbretit këtë sasi të saktë për t'u bërë dhëndër i tij. Atëherë Sauli i dha të bijën Mikal për grua. ²⁸ Kështu Sauli e pa dhe e kuptoi që Zoti ishte me Davidin; dhe Mikal, bija e Saulit, e donte. ²⁹ Sauli pati edhe më tepër frikë nga Davidi dhe mbeti armiku i tij gjatë gjithë ditëve që jetoi. ³⁰ Pastaj princat e Filistejve dolën për të luftuar por, sa herë që dilnin, Davidi ia dilte më mirë se të gjithë shërbëtorët e Saulit; kështu emri i tij u bë shumë i famshëm.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Когда кончил Давид разговор с Саулом, душа Ионафана прилепилась к душе его, и полюбил его Ионафан, как свою душу. ² И взял его Саул в тот день и не позволил ему возвратиться в дом отца его. ³ Ионафан же заключил с Давидом союз, ибо полюбил его, как свою душу. ⁴ И снял Ионафан верхнюю одежду свою, которая была на нем, и отдал ее Давиду, также и прочие одежды свои, и меч свой, и лук свой, и пояс свой. ⁵ И Давид действовал благоразумно везде, куда ни посылал его Саул, и сделал его Саул начальником над военными людьми; и это понравилось всему народу и слугам Сауловым. ⁶ Когда они шли, при возвращении Давида с победы над Филистимлянином, то женщины из всех городов Израильских выходили навстречу Саулу царю с пением и плясками, с торжественными тимпанами и с кимвалами. ⁷ И восклицали игравшие женщины, говоря: Саул победил тысячи, а Давид – десятки тысяч! ⁸ И Саул сильно огорчился, и неприятно было ему это слово, и он сказал: Давиду дали десятки тысяч, а мне тысячи; ему недостает только царства. ⁹ И с того дня и потом подозрительно смотрел Саул наДавида. ¹⁰ И было на другой день: напал злой дух от Бога наСаула, и он бесновался в доме своем, а Давид играл рукою своею на струнах, как и в другие дни; в руке у Саула было копье. ¹¹ И бросил Саул копье, подумав: пригвожду Давидак стене; но Давид два раза уклонился от него. ¹² И стал бояться Саул Давида, потому что Господь былс ним, а от Саула отступил. ¹³ И удалил его Саул от себя и поставил его у себя тысяченачальником, и он выходил и входил пред народом. ¹⁴ И Давид во всех делах своих поступал благоразумно, и Господь был с ним. ¹⁵ И Саул видел, что он очень благоразумен, и боялся его. ¹⁶ А весь Израиль и Иуда любили Давида, ибо он выходил и входил пред ними. ¹⁷ И сказал Саул Давиду: вот старшая дочь моя, Мерова; я дам ее тебе в жену, только будь у меня храбрым и веди войны Господни. Ибо Саулдумал: пусть не моя рука будет на нем, но рука Филистимлян будет на нем. ¹⁸ Но Давид сказал Саулу: кто я, и что жизнь моя и род отца моего в Израиле, чтобы мне быть зятем царя? ¹⁹ А когда наступило время отдать Мерову, дочь Саула, Давиду, то она выдана была в замужество за Адриэла из Мехолы. ²⁰ Но Давида полюбила другая дочь Саула, Мелхола; и когда возвестили об этом Саулу, то это было приятно ему. ²¹ Саул думал: отдам ее за него, и она будет ему сетью, и рука Филистимлян будет на нем. И сказал Саул Давиду: чрез другую ты породнишься ныне со мною. ²² И приказал Саул слугам своим: скажите Давиду тайно: вот, царь благоволит к тебе, и все слуги его любят тебя; итак будь зятем царя. ²³ И передали слуги Сауловы в уши Давиду все слова эти. И сказал Давид: разве легко кажется вам быть зятем царя? я – человек бедный и незначительный. ²⁴ И донесли Саулу слуги его и сказали: вот что говорит Давид. ²⁵ И сказал Саул: так скажите Давиду: царь не хочет вена, кроме ста краеобрезаний Филистимских, в отмщение врагам царя. Ибо Саул имел в мыслях погубить Давида руками Филистимлян. ²⁶ И пересказали слуги его Давиду эти слова, и понравилось Давидусделаться зятем царя. ²⁷ Еще не прошли назначенные дни, как Давид встал и пошел сам и люди его с ним, и убил двести человек Филистимлян, и принес Давид краеобрезания их, и представил их в полном количестве царю, чтобы сделаться зятем царя. И выдал Саул за него Мелхолу, дочь свою, в замужество. ²⁸ И увидел Саул и узнал, что Господь с Давидом, и что Мелхола, дочь Саула, любила Давида . ²⁹ И стал Саул еще больше бояться Давида и сделался врагом его на всю жизнь. ³⁰ И когда вожди Филистимские вышли на войну , Давид, с самого выхода их, действовал благоразумнее всех слуг Сауловых, и весьмапрославилось имя его.

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ وكان لما فرغ من الكلام مع شاول انّ نفس يوناثان تعلّقت بنفس داود واحبه يوناثان كنفسه. ² فأخذه شاول في ذلك اليوم ولم يدعه يرجع الى بيت ابيه. ³ وقطع يوناثان وداود عهدا لانه احبه كنفسه. ⁴ وخلع يوناثان الجبة التي عليه واعطاها لداود مع ثيابه وسيفه وقوسه ومنطقته. ⁵ وكان داود يخرج الى حيثما ارسله شاول. كان يفلح. فجعله شاول على رجال الحرب وحسن في اعين جميع الشعب وفي اعين عبيد شاول ايضا ⁶ وكان عند مجيئهم حين رجع داود من قتل الفلسطيني ان النساء خرجت من جميع مدن اسرائيل بالغناء والرقص للقاء شاول الملك بدفوف وبفرح وبمثلثات. ⁷ فاجابت النساء اللاعبات وقلن ضرب شاول الوفه وداود ربواته. ⁸ فاحتمى شاول جدا وساء هذا الكلام في عينيه وقال اعطين داود ربوات واما انا فاعطينني الالوف. وبعد فقط تبق له المملكة. ⁹ فكان شاول يعاين داود من ذلك اليوم فصاعدا. ¹⁰ وكان في الغد ان الروح الردي من قبل الله اقتحم شاول وجنّ في وسط البيت وكان داود يضرب بيده كما في يوم فيوم وكان الرمح بيد شاول. ¹¹ فاشرع شاول الرمح وقال اضرب داود حتى الى الحائط. فتحول داود من امامه مرتين. ¹² وكان شاول يخاف داود لان الرب كان معه وقد فارق شاول. ¹³ فابعده شاول عنه وجعله له رئيس الف فكان يخرج ويدخل امام الشعب. ¹⁴ وكان داود مفلحا في جميع طرقه والرب معه. ¹⁵ فلما رأى شاول انه مفلح جدا فزع منه. ¹⁶ وكان جميع اسرائيل ويهوذا يحبون داود لانه كان يخرج ويدخل امامهم ¹⁷ وقال شاول لداود هوذا ابنتي الكبيرة ميرب اعطيك اياها امرأة. انما كن لي ذا بأس وحارب حروب الرب. فان شاول قال لا تكن يدي عليه بل لتكن عليه يد الفلسطينيين. ¹⁸ فقال داود لشاول من انا وما هي حياتي وعشيرة ابي في اسرائيل حتى اكون صهر الملك. ¹⁹ وكان في وقت اعطاء ميرب ابنة شاول لداود انها أعطيت لعدريئيل المحولي امرأة. ²⁰ وميكال ابنة شاول احبت داود فاخبروا شاول فحسن الامر في عينيه. ²¹ وقال شاول اعطيه اياها فتكون له شركا وتكون يد الفلسطينيين عليه. وقال شاول لداود ثانية تصاهرني اليوم. ²² وأمر شاول عبيده. تكلموا مع داود سرّا قائلين هوذا قد سرّ بك الملك وجميع عبيده قد احبوك فالآن صاهر الملك. ²³ فتكلم عبيد شاول في اذني داود بهذا الكلام. فقال داود هل مستخف في اعينكم مصاهرة الملك وانا رجل مسكين وحقير. ²⁴ فاخبر شاول عبيده قائلين بمثل هذا الكلام تكلم داود. ²⁵ فقال شاول هكذا تقولون لداود. ليست مسرّة الملك بالمهر بل بمئة غلفة من الفلسطينيين للانتقام من اعداء الملك. وكان شاول يتفكر ان يوقع داود بيد الفلسطينيين. ²⁶ فاخبر عبيده داود بهذا الكلام فحسن الكلام في عيني داود ان يصاهر الملك. ولم تكمل الايام ²⁷ حتى قام داود وذهب هو ورجاله وقتل من الفلسطينيين مئتي رجل واتى داود بغلفهم فاكملوها للملك لمصاهرة الملك. فاعطاه شاول ميكال ابنته امرأة. ²⁸ فرأى شاول وعلم ان الرب مع داود. وميكال ابنة شاول كانت تحبه. ²⁹ وعاد شاول يخاف داود بعد وصار شاول عدوا لداود كل الايام ³⁰ وخرج اقطاب الفلسطينيين ومن حين خروجهم كان داود يفلح اكثر من جميع عبيد شاول فتوقّر اسمه جدا

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ А когато той свърши да говори със Саул, душата на Йонатан се свърза с душата на Давид и Йонатан го обикна като собствената си душа. ² И Саул го взе в онзи ден и не му позволи да се върне в бащиния си дом. ³ И Йонатан и Давид направиха завет, защото Йонатан го обичаше като собствената си душа. ⁴ И Йонатан съблече мантията си, която беше на него, и я даде на Давид и ризницата си, и меча си, и лъка си, и пояса си. ⁵ И Давид излизаше навсякъде, където го изпращаше Саул, и успяваше; и Саул го постави над военните мъже. И той беше добър в очите на целия народ и в очите на служителите на Саул. ⁶ И когато се прибираха, когато Давид се връщаше, след като беше убил филистимеца, жените от всичките градове на Израил излизаха да посрещнат цар Саул с песни и танци, с тимпанчета, с ликуване и със струнни инструменти. ⁷ И жените, които свиреха, пееха и казваха: Саул уби хилядите си и Давид — десетките си хиляди. ⁸ Тогава Саул се разгневи много и тази дума му се видя много лоша, и той каза: На Давид отдадоха десетки хиляди, а на мен отдадоха хиляди! Сега какво още му липсва освен царството? ⁹ И от този ден нататък Саул гледаше на Давид с лошо око. ¹⁰ А на следващия ден зъл дух от Бога дойде върху Саул и той беснееше сред къщата, а Давид свиреше с ръката си както всеки ден; и копието беше в ръката на Саул. ¹¹ И Саул хвърли копието и си каза: Ще закова Давид за стената! Но Давид на два пъти се отклони от него. ¹² И Саул се страхуваше от Давид, понеже ГОСПОД беше с него, а от Саул се беше оттеглил. ¹³ Затова Саул го отстрани от себе си и си го назначи за хилядник; и той излизаше и влизаше пред народа. ¹⁴ А Давид имаше успех във всичките си пътища и ГОСПОД беше с него. ¹⁵ И когато Саул видя, че Давид имаше голям успех, той се страхуваше от него. ¹⁶ И целият Израил и Юда обичаха Давид, понеже той излизаше и влизаше пред тях. ¹⁷ Тогава Саул каза на Давид: Ето по-голямата ми дъщеря Мерава; нея ще ти дам за жена — само ми бъди храбър мъж и се бий в ГОСПОДНИТЕ битки. Но Саул си мислеше: Нека да не бъде моята ръка против него, а нека ръката на филистимците да бъде против него. ¹⁸ А Давид каза на Саул: Кой съм аз и какъв е животът ми или бащиният ми род в Израил, че да бъда царски зет? ¹⁹ Но на времето, когато дъщерята на Саул Мерава трябваше да бъде дадена на Давид, тя беше дадена на меолатянина Адриил за жена. ²⁰ А дъщерята на Саул Михала обичаше Давид. И казаха на Саул и това нещо му хареса. ²¹ И Саул си каза: Ще му я дам, за да му стане примка и ръката на филистимците да бъде против него. Затова Саул каза на Давид: Днес ще ми станеш зет втори път. ²² И Саул заповяда на слугите си: Говорете тайно на Давид и кажете: Ето, царят има благоволение в теб и всичките му слуги те обичат, затова стани сега зет на царя. ²³ И слугите на Саул говориха тези думи в ушите на Давид. Но Давид каза: Просто нещо ли ви се вижда да стане човек царски зет? Аз съм човек сиромах и нищожен. ²⁴ И слугите на Саул му съобщиха и казаха: Така говори Давид. ²⁵ Тогава Саул каза: Така да кажете на Давид: Царят не желае никаква зестра освен сто филистимски краекожия, за да си отмъсти на царските врагове. А Саул замисляше да направи така, че Давид да падне от ръката на филистимците. ²⁶ А когато слугите му съобщиха на Давид тези думи, на Давид му хареса да стане зет на царя. И дните още не се бяха изпълнили, ²⁷ когато Давид стана и отиде, той и мъжете му, и уби двеста мъже от филистимците. И Давид донесе краекожията им и ги даде в пълен брой на царя, за да стане зет на царя. И Саул му даде дъщеря си Михала за жена. ²⁸ Така Саул видя и разбра, че ГОСПОД беше с Давид; а дъщерята на Саул Михала го обичаше. ²⁹ И Саул още повече се страхуваше от Давид. Така Саул стана враг на Давид завинаги. ³⁰ И князете на филистимците излизаха на бой; и колкото пъти излизаха, Давид имаше по-голям успех от всичките слуги на Саул и името му беше на голяма почит.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kad je David završio razgovor sa Šaulom, Jonatanova se duša prikloni Davidovoj duši i Jonatan ga zavolje kao samoga sebe. ² Šaul zadrža Davida onoga istog dana kod sebe i nije mu dao da se vrati kući svoga oca. ³ I Jonatan sklopi savez s Davidom jer ga je ljubio kao samoga sebe. ⁴ I skide Jonatan plašt koji je imao na sebi i dade ga Davidu; tako i svoju odoru, čak i svoj mač, svoj luk i svoj pojas. ⁵ Na svim svojim pohodima, kamo ga je god slao Šaul, David bijaše sretne ruke i Šaul ga postavi na čelo svojim ratnicima; omilje on svemu narodu, pa i Šaulovim dvoranima. ⁶ Za njihova povratka, kad se David vraćao ubivši Filistejca, izađoše žene iz svih gradova Izraelovih u susret kralju Šaulu veselo kličući, pjevajući i plešući uza zvuke bubnjeva i cimbala. ⁷ Žene su plešući pjevale: "Pobi Šaul svoje tisuće, David na desetke tisuća." ⁸ Šaul se vrlo ražestio, nije mu bila draga ta pjesma. Zato reče: "Davidu su dale desetke tisuća, a meni samo tisuće! Još mu samo treba kraljevstvo!" ⁹ I od toga dana Šaul poprijeko gledaše Davida. ¹⁰ Sutradan zao duh Božji napade Šaula, tako da je bjesnio po kući. David je rukom udarao u harfu kao drugih dana, a Šaul je u ruci imao koplje. ¹¹ I Šaul baci koplje govoreći u sebi: "Sad ću pribiti Davida uza zid!" Ali mu se David izmače dva puta. ¹² Šaul se poče bojati Davida, jer je Jahve bio s njim a od Šaula je odstupio. ¹³ Zato ga Šaul ukloni iz svoje blizine i postavi ga za tisućnika: on je izlazio i vraćao se na čelu naroda. ¹⁴ David je imao uspjeha na svim svojim putovima jer Jahve bijaše s njim. ¹⁵ Kad je Šaul vidio da David ima mnogo uspjeha, obuze ga strah od njega. ¹⁶ Ali svemu Izraelu i Judi omilje David jer ih je on vodio na svim njihovim putovima. ¹⁷ Šaul reče Davidu: "Evo svoju najstariju kćer Merabu dat ću ti za ženu, samo mi budi hrabar i vodi Jahvine bojeve!" Mišljaše Šaul: "Neću da padne od moje ruke, nego filistejska ruka neka se digne na njega!" ¹⁸ A David odgovori: "Tko sam ja i što znači moj život, što li kuća oca mojega u Izraelu da budem kraljev zet?" ¹⁹ I kad dođe vrijeme da Šaulova kći Meraba pođe za Davida, dadoše je za ženu Adrielu iz Mehole. ²⁰ Ali je Davida ljubila Šaulova kći Mikala; kad su to javili Šaulu, bilo mu je pravo. ²¹ Reče on u sebi: "Dat ću mu je, ali će mu ona biti zamka i ruka filistejska dići će se na njega." (Šaul je po drugi put rekao Davidu: "Danas ćeš mi biti zet.") ²² Tada Šaul zapovjedi svojim slugama ovako: "Razgovarajte se s Davidom tajno i recite mu: 'Gle, omilio si kralju i svi te njegovi dvorani vole; zato budi kraljev zet.'" ²³ I Šaulove sluge ponoviše te riječi Davidu, ali im David odgovori: "Zar je u vašim očima malenkost postati kraljev zet? Ja sam samo siromah i mali čovjek!" ²⁴ Šaulove sluge dojaviše to Šaulu govoreći: "Evo riječi što ih je rekao David." ²⁵ A Šaul odgovori: "Ovako recite Davidu: 'Kralj ne traži nikakva ženidbenog dara nego samo sto filistejskih obrezaka da se osveti kraljevim neprijateljima.'" Šaul mišljaše da će tako Davida gurnuti u ruke Filistejcima. ²⁶ Šaulove sluge dojaviše te riječi Davidu, a njemu bijaše po volji da postane kraljev zet. Još prije nego što je isteklo vrijeme, ²⁷ spremi se David i krenu sa svojim ljudima te ubi Filistejcima dvije stotine ljudi; i donese njihove obreske i predade ih kralju na broj da bi postao njegov zet. Tada mu Šaul dade svoju kćer Mikalu za ženu. ²⁸ Šaul je jasno vidio da je Jahve s Davidom i da ga ljubi sav dom Izraelov. ²⁹ I Šaul se još većma poboja Davida i posta neprijatelj Davidu zauvijek. ³⁰ A filistejski su knezovi izlazili u boj, ali koliko su god puta izlazili, David je imao više uspjeha nego svi Šaulovi dvorani; i tako ime njegovo posta vrlo slavno.

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ I stalo se, že když přestal mluviti k Saulovi, duše Jonatova spojila se s duší Davidovou, tak že ho zamiloval Jonata jako sebe samého. ² A tak Saul vzal jej k sobě toho dne, a nedopustil mu navrátiti se do domu otce jeho. ³ I učinil Jonata s Davidem smlouvu, proto že ho miloval jako duši svou. ⁴ A složiv Jonata s sebe plášť, kterýmž byl odín, dal jej Davidovi, i roucho své, až do meče svého, a až do lučiště svého, i do pasu svého. ⁵ Vycházel pak David, k čemuž ho koli posílal Saul, opatrně sobě počínaje. I ustanovil ho Saul nad vojáky, a líbil se všemu lidu, též i služebníkům Saulovým. ⁶ Stalo se pak, když se oni domů brali, a David též se navracoval od zabití Filistinského, že vyšly ženy z každého města Izraelského, zpívajíce a plésajíce, vstříc Saulovi králi s bubny, s veselím a s husličkami. ⁷ A prozpěvovaly jedny po druhých ženy ty, hrajíce, a řekly: Porazilť jest Saul svůj tisíc, ale David svých deset tisíců. ⁸ I rozhněval se Saul náramně, nebo nelíbila se mu ta řeč. Pročež řekl: Dali Davidovi deset tisíc, a mně dali toliko tisíc. Co mu ještě přes to přivlastní, leč království? ⁹ Protož Saul zlobivě hleděl na Davida od toho dne i vždycky. ¹⁰ Stalo se pak druhého dne, že duch Boží zlý napadl Saule, a prorokoval u prostřed domu svého, a David hral rukou svou jako i jindy vždycky. Saul pak měl kopí v ruce své. ¹¹ I vyhodil Saul kopí,řka: Prohodím Davida až do stěny. Ale David uhnul se jemu po dvakrát. ¹² A bál se Saul Davida, proto že Hospodin byl s ním, a od Saule odstoupil. ¹³ Protož vybyl ho Saul od sebe, a učinil jej sobě hejtmanem nad tisíci; kterýžto vycházel i vcházel před lidem. ¹⁴ David pak ve všech cestách svých opatrně sobě počínal, nebo Hospodin byl s ním. ¹⁵ A když to viděl Saul, že sobě velmi opatrně počíná, bál se ho. ¹⁶ Ale všecken Izrael i Juda miloval Davida, nebo vycházel i vcházel před nimi. ¹⁷ Tedy řekl Saul Davidovi: Aj, dceru svou starší Merob dámť za manželku, toliko mi buď muž silný, a veď boje Hospodinovy. (Saul pak myslil: Nechť neschází od mé ruky, ale od ruky Filistinských.) ¹⁸ I řekl David Saulovi: Kdo jsem já, a jakýž jest rod můj a čeled otce mého v Izraeli, abych byl zetěm královým? ¹⁹ I stalo se, že když již Merob dcera Saulova měla dána býti Davidovi, dána jest Adrielovi Molatitskému za manželku. ²⁰ Milovala pak Míkol dcera Saulova Davida; což když oznámili Saulovi, líbilo se to jemu. ²¹ (Nebo řekl Saul: Dámť mu ji, aby mu byla osídlem, a aby proti němu byla ruka Filistinských.) A tak řekl Saul Davidovi: Po této druhé budeš mi již zetěm. ²² I rozkázal Saul služebníkům svým: Mluvte k Davidovi tajně, řkouce: Aj, libuje tě sobě král, a všickni služebníci jeho laskavi jsou na tebe; nyní tedy budiž zetěm královým. ²³ A když mluvili služebníci Saulovi v uši Davidovy slova ta, odpověděl David: Zdaliž se vám malá věc zdá, býti zetěm královým? A já jsem člověk chudý a opovržený. ²⁴ Tedy služebníci Saulovi oznámili jemu, řkouce: Taková slova mluvil David. ²⁵ I řekl Saul: Takto rcete Davidovi: Není žádostiv král věna, toliko sto obřízek Filistinských, aby byla pomsta nad nepřátely královskými. (Saul pak to obmýšlel, aby David upadl v ruku Filistinských.) ²⁶ Protož oznámili služebníci jeho Davidovi slova ta, a líbilo se to Davidovi, aby byl zetěm královým. Ještě se pak nebyli vyplnili dnové ti, ²⁷ Když vstav David, odšel, on i muži jeho, a zbil z Filistinských dvě stě mužů, jejichž obřízky přinesl David, a z úplna je dali králi, aby byl zetěm královým. I dal jemu Saul Míkol dceru svou za manželku. ²⁸ A vida Saul, nýbrž zkušené maje, že jest Hospodin s Davidem, a že Míkol dcera jeho miluje ho, ²⁹ Ještě tím více Saul obával se Davida. I byl Saul nepřítelem Davidovým po všecky dny. ³⁰ Vtrhovali pak do země knížata Filistinská; i bývalo, že kdyžkoli vycházeli, opatrněji sobě počínal David proti nim nade všecky služebníky Saulovy, pročež i jméno jeho bylo velmi slavné.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Og det skete, der han havde holdt op med at tale til Saul, da blev Jonathans Sjæl bunden til Davids Sjæl, og Jonathan elskede ham som sin egen Sjæl. ² Og Saul tog ham paa den Dag til sig og tilstedte ham ikke at komme tilbage til hans Faders Hus. ³ Og Jonathan og David gjorde en Pagt, fordi han elskede ham som sin egen Sjæl. ⁴ Og Jonathan førte sig af Kappen, som han havde over sig, og gav David den og sine Klæder, ja endog sit Sværd og sin Bue og sit Bælte. ⁵ Og David drog ud, hvorhen Saul sendte ham, og handlede klogeligen; og Saul satte ham over Krigsmændene, og han var godt lidt af hele Folket, endogsaa af Sauls Tjenere. ⁶ Men det hændte sig, der de kom, da David vendte tilbage fra Kampen med Filisterne, at Kvinderne af alle Israels Stæder gik ud med Sang og Dans imod Kong Saul, med Tromme, med Glæde og med Strengeleg. ⁷ Og Kvinderne sang rnod hverandre og legede og sagde: Saul har slaget sine tusinde, og David sine ti Tusinde. ⁸ Da optændtes Sauls Vrede saare, og dette Ord var ondt for hans Øjne, og han sagde: De gave David ti Tusinde og mig gave de tusinde, og fremdeles vil Riget sandelig blive hans. ⁹ Og Saul saa skævt til David fra den Dag og der efter. ¹⁰ Og det skete den næste Dag, at den onde Aand fra Gud kom heftig over Saul, og han rasede i Huset; men David legede med sin Haand som hver Dag, og Saul havde et Spyd i Haanden. ¹¹ Og Saul kastede Spydet og sagde: Jeg vil stikke det igennem David ind i Væggen; men David vendte sig to Gange om fra ham. ¹² Og Saul frygtede for David; thi HERREN var med ham, men han var veget fra Saul. ¹³ Da fjernede Saul ham fra sig og satte ham for sig til en Høvedsmand over tusinde; og han drog ud og drog ind for Folkets Ansigt. ¹⁴ Og David handlede klogeligen paa alle sine Veje, og HERREN var med ham. ¹⁵ Og der Saul saa, at han handlede saare klogeligen, da gruede han for hans Ansigt. ¹⁶ Men al Israel og Juda elskede David; thi han drog ud og drog ind for deres Ansigt. ¹⁷ Og Saul sagde til David: Se, min ældste Datter Merab, hende vil jeg give dig til Hustru, vær ikkun en duelig Mand for mig og strid HERRENS Krige; thi Saul sagde: Min Haand skal ikke være paa ham, men Filisternes Haand skal være paa ham. ¹⁸ Og David sagde til Saul: Hvo er jeg, og hvad er mit Liv, ja min Faders Slægt i Israel, at jeg skulde blive Kongens Svigersøn? ¹⁹ Og det skete, der Tiden kom, at Merab, Sauls Datter, skulde gives David, da blev hun given Meholathiteren Adriel til Hustru. ²⁰ Men Mikal, Sauls Datter, elskede David, og de gave Saul det til Kende, og den Sag var ret for hans Øjne. ²¹ Og Saul sagde: Jeg vil give ham hende, at hun skal vorde ham til en Snare, og Filisternes Haand være over ham; da sagde Saul til David: Ved den anden skal du i Dag blive besvogret med mig. ²² Og Saul bød sine Tjenere: Taler hemmeligt med David og siger: Se, Kongen har Behag i dig, og alle hans Tjenere elske dig, bliv derfor nu Kongens Svigersøn! ²³ Og Sauls Tjenere talede disse Ord for Davids Øren, og David sagde: Er det en ringe Ting i eders Øjne at blive Kongens Svigersøn, og jeg er en fattig og ringe Mand ²⁴ Og Sauls Tjenere gave ham det til Kende og sagde: Saadanne Ord talede David. ²⁵ Da sagde Saul: Saaledes skulle I sige til David: Kongen har ingen Lyst til Morgengave, men til Forhuden af hundrede Filister, for at hævne sig paa Kongens Fjender; thi Saul tænkte, at han vilde lade David falde for Filisternes Haand. ²⁶ Da sagde hans Tjenere disse Ord til David, og denne Sag var ret for Davids Øjne, at han skulde vorde Kongens Svigersøn, men Dagene vare endnu ikke udløbne. ²⁷ Da gjorde David sig rede og drog hen, han og hans Mænd, og slog iblandt Filisterne to Hundrede Mænd, og David bragte deres Forhud, og de fyldestgjorde Kongen med dem, for at han kunde blive Kongens Svigersøn; saa gav Saul ham Mikal, sin Datter, til Hustru. ²⁸ Og Saul saa og vidste, at HERREN var med David, og Mikal, Sauls Datter, elskede ham. ²⁹ Da blev Saul ved ydermere at frygte for Davids Ansigt, og Saul var Davids Fjende alle Dage. ³⁰ Og Filisternes Høvedsmænd droge ud, og det skete, naar de droge ud, handlede David klogere end alle Sauls Tjenere, og hans Navn var saare højt agtet.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 大衛對掃羅說完了話，約拿單的心與大衛的心深相契合。約拿單愛大衛，如同愛自己的性命。 ² 那日掃羅留住大衛，不容他再回父家。 ³ 約拿單愛大衛如同愛自己的性命，就與他結盟。 ⁴ 約拿單從身上脫下外袍，給了大衛，又將戰衣、刀、弓、腰帶都給了他。 ⁵ 掃羅無論差遣大衛往何處去，他都做事精明。掃羅就立他作戰士長，眾百姓和掃羅的臣僕無不喜悅。 ⁶ 大衛打死了那非利士人，同眾人回來的時候，婦女們從以色列各城裡出來，歡歡喜喜，打鼓擊磬，歌唱跳舞，迎接掃羅王。 ⁷ 眾婦女舞蹈唱和，說：掃羅殺死千千，大衛殺死萬萬。 ⁸ 掃羅甚發怒，不喜悅這話，就說：將萬萬歸大衛，千千歸我，只剩下王位沒有給他了。 ⁹ 從這日起，掃羅就怒視大衛。 ¹⁰ 次日，從　神那裡來的惡魔大大降在掃羅身上，他就在家中胡言亂語。大衛照常彈琴，掃羅手裡拿著槍。 ¹¹ 掃羅把槍一掄，心裡說，我要將大衛刺透，釘在牆上。大衛躲避他兩次。 ¹² 掃羅懼怕大衛；因為耶和華離開自己，與大衛同在。 ¹³ 所以掃羅使大衛離開自己，立他為千夫長，他就領兵出入。 ¹⁴ 大衛做事無不精明，耶和華也與他同在。 ¹⁵ 掃羅見大衛做事精明，就甚怕他。 ¹⁶ 但以色列和猶大眾人都愛大衛，因為他領他們出入。 ¹⁷ 掃羅對大衛說：我將大女兒米拉給你為妻，只要你為我奮勇，為耶和華爭戰。掃羅心裡說：我不好親手害他，要藉非利士人的手害他。 ¹⁸ 大衛對掃羅說：我是誰，我是甚麼出身，我父家在以色列中是何等的家，豈敢作王的女婿呢？ ¹⁹ 掃羅的女兒米拉到了當給大衛的時候，掃羅卻給了米何拉人亞得列為妻。 ²⁰ 掃羅的次女米甲愛大衛。有人告訴掃羅，掃羅就喜悅。 ²¹ 掃羅心裡說：我將這女兒給大衛，作他的網羅，好藉非利士人的手害他。所以掃羅對大衛說：你今日可以第二次作我的女婿。 ²² 掃羅吩咐臣僕說：你們暗中對大衛說：王喜悅你，王的臣僕也都喜愛你，所以你當作王的女婿。 ²³ 掃羅的臣僕就照這話說給大衛聽。大衛說：你們以為作王的女婿是一件小事麼？我是貧窮卑微的人。 ²⁴ 掃羅的臣僕回奏說，大衛所說的如此如此。 ²⁵ 掃羅說：你們要對大衛這樣說：王不要甚麼聘禮，只要一百非利士人的陽皮，好在王的仇敵身上報仇。掃羅的意思要使大衛喪在非利士人的手裡。 ²⁶ 掃羅的臣僕將這話告訴大衛，大衛就歡喜作王的女婿。日期還沒有到， ²⁷ 大衛和跟隨他的人起身前往，殺了二百非利士人，將陽皮滿數交給王，為要作王的女婿。於是掃羅將女兒米甲給大衛為妻。 ²⁸ 掃羅見耶和華與大衛同在，又知道女兒米甲愛大衛， ²⁹ 就更怕大衛，常作大衛的仇敵。 ³⁰ 每逢非利士軍長出來打仗，大衛比掃羅的臣僕做事精明，因此他的名被人尊重。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7586 大衛對掃羅 H1696 說 H3615 完 H3083 了話，約拿單 H5315 的心 H1732 與大衛 H5315 的心 H7194 深相契合 H3083 。約拿單 H157 愛 H1732 大衛 H5315 ，如同愛自己的性命。

2 H3117 那日 H7586 掃羅 H3947 留住 H1732 大衛 H5414 ，不容 H7725 他再回 H1 父 H1004 家。

3 H3083 約拿單 H160 愛 H1732 大衛 H5315 如同愛自己的性命 H3772 ，就與他結 H1285 盟。

4 H3083 約拿單 H6584 從身上脫下 H4598 外袍 H5414 ，給了 H1732 大衛 H4055 ，又將戰衣 H2719 、刀 H7198 、弓 H2289 、腰帶都給了他。

5 H7586 掃羅 H7971 無論差遣 H1732 大衛 H3318 往何處去 H7919 ，他都做事精明 H7586 。掃羅 H7760 就立 H4421 他作戰 H582 士 H5971 長，眾百姓 H7586 和掃羅 H5650 的臣僕 H3190 無不喜悅。

6 H1732 大衛 H5221 打死了 H6430 那非利士人 H7725 ，同眾人回來 H802 的時候，婦女們 H3478 從以色列 H5892 各城 H3318 裡出來 H8057 ，歡歡喜喜 H8596 ，打鼓 H7991 擊磬 H7891 ，歌唱 H4246 跳舞 H7125 ，迎接 H7586 掃羅 H4428 王。

7 H802 眾婦女 H7832 舞蹈唱 H6030 和 H559 ，說 H7586 ：掃羅 H5221 殺死 H505 千千 H1732 ，大衛 H7233 殺死萬萬。

8 H7586 掃羅 H3966 甚 H2734 發怒 H3415 H5869 ，不喜悅 H1697 這話 H559 ，就說 H7233 ：將萬萬 H5414 歸 H1732 大衛 H505 ，千千 H5414 歸 H4410 我，只剩下王位沒有給他了。

9 H3117 從這日 H1973 起 H7586 ，掃羅 H5770 就怒視 H1732 大衛。

10 H4283 次日 H430 ，從　神 H7451 那裡來的惡 H7307 魔 H6743 大大降在 H7586 掃羅 H1004 身上，他就在家 H8432 中 H5012 胡言亂語 H1732 。大衛 H3117 照常 H5059 彈琴 H7586 ，掃羅 H3027 手裡 H2595 拿著槍。

11 H7586 掃羅 H2595 把槍 H2904 一掄 H559 ，心裡說 H1732 ，我要將大衛 H5221 刺透 H7023 ，釘在牆 H1732 上。大衛 H5437 H6440 躲避 H6471 他兩次。

12 H7586 掃羅 H3372 懼怕 H1732 大衛 H3068 ；因為耶和華 H5493 離開自己，與大衛同在。

13 H7586 所以掃羅 H5493 使大衛離開 H7760 自己，立 H505 他為千夫 H8269 長 H6440 ，他就領 H5971 兵 H3318 出 H935 入。

14 H1732 大衛 H1870 做事 H7919 無不精明 H3068 ，耶和華也與他同在。

15 H7586 掃羅 H7200 見 H1732 大衛 H7919 做事精明 H1481 ，就甚怕他。

16 H3478 但以色列 H3063 和猶大 H157 眾人都愛 H1732 大衛 H6440 ，因為他領 H3318 他們出 H935 入。

17 H7586 掃羅 H1732 對大衛 H559 說 H1419 ：我將大 H1323 女兒 H4764 米拉 H5414 給 H802 你為妻 H1121 H2428 ，只要你為我奮勇 H3068 ，為耶和華 H3898 爭戰 H7586 。掃羅 H559 心裡說 H3027 ：我不好親手 H6430 害他，要藉非利士人 H3027 的手害他。

18 H1732 大衛 H7586 對掃羅 H559 說 H2416 ：我是誰，我是甚麼出身 H1 ，我父 H4940 家 H3478 在以色列 H4428 中是何等的家，豈敢作王 H2860 的女婿呢？

19 H7586 掃羅 H1323 的女兒 H4764 米拉 H5414 到了當給 H1732 大衛 H6256 的時候 H5414 ，掃羅卻給了 H4259 米何拉人 H5741 亞得列 H802 為妻。

20 H7586 掃羅 H1323 的次女 H4324 米甲 H157 愛 H1732 大衛 H5046 。有人告訴 H7586 掃羅 H3474 H5869 ，掃羅就喜悅。

21 H7586 掃羅 H559 心裡說 H5414 ：我將這女兒給 H4170 大衛，作他的網羅 H6430 ，好藉非利士人 H3027 的手 H7586 害他。所以掃羅 H1732 對大衛 H559 說 H3117 ：你今日 H8147 可以第二次 H2859 作我的女婿。

22 H7586 掃羅 H6680 吩咐 H5650 臣僕 H3909 說：你們暗中 H1732 對大衛 H1696 H559 說 H4428 ：王 H2654 喜悅 H5650 你，王的臣僕 H157 也都喜愛 H4428 你，所以你當作王 H2859 的女婿。

23 H7586 掃羅 H5650 的臣僕 H1697 就照這話 H1696 說 H1732 給大衛 H241 聽 H1732 。大衛 H559 說 H5869 ：你們以為 H4428 作王 H2859 的女婿 H7043 是一件小事 H7326 麼？我是貧窮 H7034 卑微 H376 的人。

24 H7586 掃羅 H5650 的臣僕 H5046 回奏 H559 說 H1732 ，大衛 H1696 所說的 H1697 如此如此。

25 H7586 掃羅 H559 說 H1732 ：你們要對大衛 H559 這樣說 H4428 ：王 H2656 不要 H4119 甚麼聘禮 H3967 ，只要一百 H6430 非利士人 H6190 的陽皮 H4428 ，好在王 H341 的仇敵 H5358 身上報仇 H7586 。掃羅 H2803 的意思 H1732 要使大衛 H5307 喪在 H6430 非利士人 H3027 的手裡。

26 H5650 掃羅的臣僕 H1697 將這話 H5046 告訴 H1732 大衛 H1732 ，大衛 H3474 H1697 H5869 就歡喜 H4428 作王 H2859 的女婿 H3117 。日期 H4390 還沒有到，

27 H1732 大衛 H582 和跟隨他的人 H6965 起身 H3212 前往 H5221 ，殺了 H3967 二百 H6430 非利士人 H6190 ，將陽皮 H4390 滿數 H935 交給 H4428 王 H4428 ，為要作王 H2859 的女婿 H7586 。於是掃羅 H1323 將女兒 H4324 米甲 H5414 給 H1732 大衛 H802 為妻。

28 H7586 掃羅 H7200 H3045 見 H3068 耶和華 H1732 與大衛 H1323 同在，又知道女兒 H4324 米甲 H157 愛大衛，

29 H3254 就更 H3372 H6440 怕 H1732 大衛 H3117 ，常 H1732 作大衛 H341 的仇敵。

30 H1767 每逢 H6430 非利士 H8269 軍長 H3318 出來 H1732 打仗，大衛 H7586 比掃羅 H5650 的臣僕 H7919 做事精明 H8034 ，因此他的名 H3966 H3365 被人尊重。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 大卫对扫罗说完了话，约拿单的心与大卫的心深相契合。约拿单爱大卫，如同爱自己的性命。 ² 那日扫罗留住大卫，不容他再回父家。 ³ 约拿单爱大卫如同爱自己的性命，就与他结盟。 ⁴ 约拿单从身上脱下外袍，给了大卫，又将战衣、刀、弓、腰带都给了他。 ⁵ 扫罗无论差遣大卫往何处去，他都做事精明。扫罗就立他作战士长，众百姓和扫罗的臣仆无不喜悦。 ⁶ 大卫打死了那非利士人，同众人回来的时候，妇女们从以色列各城里出来，欢欢喜喜，打鼓击磬，歌唱跳舞，迎接扫罗王。 ⁷ 众妇女舞蹈唱和，说：扫罗杀死千千，大卫杀死万万。 ⁸ 扫罗甚发怒，不喜悦这话，就说：将万万归大卫，千千归我，只剩下王位没冇给他了。 ⁹ 从这日起，扫罗就怒视大卫。 ¹⁰ 次日，从　神那里来的恶魔大大降在扫罗身上，他就在家中胡言乱语。大卫照常弹琴，扫罗手里拿着枪。 ¹¹ 扫罗把枪一抡，心里说，我要将大卫刺透，钉在墙上。大卫躲避他两次。 ¹² 扫罗惧怕大卫；因为耶和华离幵自己，与大卫同在。 ¹³ 所以扫罗使大卫离幵自己，立他为千夫长，他就领兵出入。 ¹⁴ 大卫做事无不精明，耶和华也与他同在。 ¹⁵ 扫罗见大卫做事精明，就甚怕他。 ¹⁶ 但以色列和犹大众人都爱大卫，因为他领他们出入。 ¹⁷ 扫罗对大卫说：我将大女儿米拉给你为妻，只要你为我奋勇，为耶和华争战。扫罗心里说：我不好亲手害他，要藉非利士人的手害他。 ¹⁸ 大卫对扫罗说：我是谁，我是甚么出身，我父家在以色列中是何等的家，岂敢作王的女婿呢？ ¹⁹ 扫罗的女儿米拉到了当给大卫的时候，扫罗却给了米何拉人亚得列为妻。 ²⁰ 扫罗的次女米甲爱大卫。冇人告诉扫罗，扫罗就喜悦。 ²¹ 扫罗心里说：我将这女儿给大卫，作他的网罗，好藉非利士人的手害他。所以扫罗对大卫说：你今日可以第二次作我的女婿。 ²² 扫罗吩咐臣仆说：你们暗中对大卫说：王喜悦你，王的臣仆也都喜爱你，所以你当作王的女婿。 ²³ 扫罗的臣仆就照这话说给大卫听。大卫说：你们以为作王的女婿是一件小事么？我是贫穷卑微的人。 ²⁴ 扫罗的臣仆回奏说，大卫所说的如此如此。 ²⁵ 扫罗说：你们要对大卫这样说：王不要甚么聘礼，只要一百非利士人的阳皮，好在王的仇敌身上报仇。扫罗的意思要使大卫丧在非利士人的手里。 ²⁶ 扫罗的臣仆将这话告诉大卫，大卫就欢喜作王的女婿。日期还没冇到， ²⁷ 大卫和跟随他的人起身前往，杀了二百非利士人，将阳皮满数交给王，为要作王的女婿。于是扫罗将女儿米甲给大卫为妻。 ²⁸ 扫罗见耶和华与大卫同在，又知道女儿米甲爱大卫， ²⁹ 就更怕大卫，常作大卫的仇敌。 ³⁰ 每逢非利士军长出来打仗，大卫比扫罗的臣仆做事精明，因此他的名被人尊重。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7586 大卫对扫罗 H1696 说 H3615 完 H3083 了话，约拿单 H5315 的心 H1732 与大卫 H5315 的心 H7194 深相契合 H3083 。约拿单 H157 爱 H1732 大卫 H5315 ，如同爱自己的性命。

2 H3117 那日 H7586 扫罗 H3947 留住 H1732 大卫 H5414 ，不容 H7725 他再回 H1 父 H1004 家。

3 H3083 约拿单 H160 爱 H1732 大卫 H5315 如同爱自己的性命 H3772 ，就与他结 H1285 盟。

4 H3083 约拿单 H6584 从身上脱下 H4598 外袍 H5414 ，给了 H1732 大卫 H4055 ，又将战衣 H2719 、刀 H7198 、弓 H2289 、腰带都给了他。

5 H7586 扫罗 H7971 无论差遣 H1732 大卫 H3318 往何处去 H7919 ，他都做事精明 H7586 。扫罗 H7760 就立 H4421 他作战 H582 士 H5971 长，众百姓 H7586 和扫罗 H5650 的臣仆 H3190 无不喜悦。

6 H1732 大卫 H5221 打死了 H6430 那非利士人 H7725 ，同众人回来 H802 的时候，妇女们 H3478 从以色列 H5892 各城 H3318 里出来 H8057 ，欢欢喜喜 H8596 ，打鼓 H7991 击磬 H7891 ，歌唱 H4246 跳舞 H7125 ，迎接 H7586 扫罗 H4428 王。

7 H802 众妇女 H7832 舞蹈唱 H6030 和 H559 ，说 H7586 ：扫罗 H5221 杀死 H505 千千 H1732 ，大卫 H7233 杀死万万。

8 H7586 扫罗 H3966 甚 H2734 发怒 H3415 H5869 ，不喜悦 H1697 这话 H559 ，就说 H7233 ：将万万 H5414 归 H1732 大卫 H505 ，千千 H5414 归 H4410 我，只剩下王位没有给他了。

9 H3117 从这日 H1973 起 H7586 ，扫罗 H5770 就怒视 H1732 大卫。

10 H4283 次日 H430 ，从　神 H7451 那里来的恶 H7307 魔 H6743 大大降在 H7586 扫罗 H1004 身上，他就在家 H8432 中 H5012 胡言乱语 H1732 。大卫 H3117 照常 H5059 弹琴 H7586 ，扫罗 H3027 手里 H2595 拿着枪。

11 H7586 扫罗 H2595 把枪 H2904 一抡 H559 ，心里说 H1732 ，我要将大卫 H5221 刺透 H7023 ，钉在墙 H1732 上。大卫 H5437 H6440 躲避 H6471 他两次。

12 H7586 扫罗 H3372 惧怕 H1732 大卫 H3068 ；因为耶和华 H5493 离开自己，与大卫同在。

13 H7586 所以扫罗 H5493 使大卫离开 H7760 自己，立 H505 他为千夫 H8269 长 H6440 ，他就领 H5971 兵 H3318 出 H935 入。

14 H1732 大卫 H1870 做事 H7919 无不精明 H3068 ，耶和华也与他同在。

15 H7586 扫罗 H7200 见 H1732 大卫 H7919 做事精明 H1481 ，就甚怕他。

16 H3478 但以色列 H3063 和犹大 H157 众人都爱 H1732 大卫 H6440 ，因为他领 H3318 他们出 H935 入。

17 H7586 扫罗 H1732 对大卫 H559 说 H1419 ：我将大 H1323 女儿 H4764 米拉 H5414 给 H802 你为妻 H1121 H2428 ，只要你为我奋勇 H3068 ，为耶和华 H3898 争战 H7586 。扫罗 H559 心里说 H3027 ：我不好亲手 H6430 害他，要藉非利士人 H3027 的手害他。

18 H1732 大卫 H7586 对扫罗 H559 说 H2416 ：我是谁，我是甚么出身 H1 ，我父 H4940 家 H3478 在以色列 H4428 中是何等的家，岂敢作王 H2860 的女婿呢？

19 H7586 扫罗 H1323 的女儿 H4764 米拉 H5414 到了当给 H1732 大卫 H6256 的时候 H5414 ，扫罗却给了 H4259 米何拉人 H5741 亚得列 H802 为妻。

20 H7586 扫罗 H1323 的次女 H4324 米甲 H157 爱 H1732 大卫 H5046 。有人告诉 H7586 扫罗 H3474 H5869 ，扫罗就喜悦。

21 H7586 扫罗 H559 心里说 H5414 ：我将这女儿给 H4170 大卫，作他的网罗 H6430 ，好藉非利士人 H3027 的手 H7586 害他。所以扫罗 H1732 对大卫 H559 说 H3117 ：你今日 H8147 可以第二次 H2859 作我的女婿。

22 H7586 扫罗 H6680 吩咐 H5650 臣仆 H3909 说：你们暗中 H1732 对大卫 H1696 H559 说 H4428 ：王 H2654 喜悦 H5650 你，王的臣仆 H157 也都喜爱 H4428 你，所以你当作王 H2859 的女婿。

23 H7586 扫罗 H5650 的臣仆 H1697 就照这话 H1696 说 H1732 给大卫 H241 听 H1732 。大卫 H559 说 H5869 ：你们以为 H4428 作王 H2859 的女婿 H7043 是一件小事 H7326 么？我是贫穷 H7034 卑微 H376 的人。

24 H7586 扫罗 H5650 的臣仆 H5046 回奏 H559 说 H1732 ，大卫 H1696 所说的 H1697 如此如此。

25 H7586 扫罗 H559 说 H1732 ：你们要对大卫 H559 这样说 H4428 ：王 H2656 不要 H4119 甚么聘礼 H3967 ，只要一百 H6430 非利士人 H6190 的阳皮 H4428 ，好在王 H341 的仇敌 H5358 身上报仇 H7586 。扫罗 H2803 的意思 H1732 要使大卫 H5307 丧在 H6430 非利士人 H3027 的手里。

26 H5650 扫罗的臣仆 H1697 将这话 H5046 告诉 H1732 大卫 H1732 ，大卫 H3474 H1697 H5869 就欢喜 H4428 作王 H2859 的女婿 H3117 。日期 H4390 还没有到，

27 H1732 大卫 H582 和跟随他的人 H6965 起身 H3212 前往 H5221 ，杀了 H3967 二百 H6430 非利士人 H6190 ，将阳皮 H4390 满数 H935 交给 H4428 王 H4428 ，为要作王 H2859 的女婿 H7586 。于是扫罗 H1323 将女儿 H4324 米甲 H5414 给 H1732 大卫 H802 为妻。

28 H7586 扫罗 H7200 H3045 见 H3068 耶和华 H1732 与大卫 H1323 同在，又知道女儿 H4324 米甲 H157 爱大卫，

29 H3254 就更 H3372 H6440 怕 H1732 大卫 H3117 ，常 H1732 作大卫 H341 的仇敌。

30 H1767 每逢 H6430 非利士 H8269 军长 H3318 出来 H1732 打仗，大卫 H7586 比扫罗 H5650 的臣仆 H7919 做事精明 H8034 ，因此他的名 H3966 H3365 被人尊重。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kiam li finis la paroladon kun Saul, la animo de Jonatan alligigxis al la animo de David, kaj Jonatan ekamis lin kiel sian animon. ² Kaj Saul prenis lin en tiu tago, kaj ne lasis lin reiri al la domo de sia patro. ³ Kaj Jonatan faris kun David interligon, cxar li ekamis lin kiel sian animon. ⁴ Kaj Jonatan deprenis la tunikon, kiu estis sur li, kaj donis gxin al David, ankaux siajn militajn vestojn, inkluzive sian glavon, sian pafarkon, kaj sian zonon. ⁵ Kaj David iradis cxien, kien sendis lin Saul, kaj agadis prudente; kaj Saul faris lin estro de la militistoj, kaj tio placxis al la tuta popolo kaj ankaux al la servantoj de Saul. ⁶ Okazis, ke dum ilia revenado, kiam David revenis post la mortigo de la Filisxto, eliris la virinoj el cxiuj urboj de Izrael, kantante kaj dancante, renkonte al la regxo Saul, kun tamburinoj, gxojkrioj, kaj cimbaloj. ⁷ Kaj la ludantaj virinoj kantis unuj al la aliaj, kaj diris: Saul frapis milojn, Kaj David dekmilojn. ⁸ Kaj tio tre kolerigis Saulon kaj ne placxis al li, kaj li diris:Ili donis al David dekmilojn, kaj al mi ili donis milojn; nun mankas al li ankoraux nur la regxeco. ⁹ De tiu tago kaj plue Saul malamike rigardadis Davidon. ¹⁰ En la morgauxa tago okazis, ke la malbona spirito, sendita de Dio, atakis Saulon, kaj li furiozis en sia domo, kaj David ludis per sia mano, kiel cxiutage, kaj en la mano de Saul estis lanco. ¹¹ Kaj Saul jxetis la lancon, kaj pensis:Mi alpikos Davidon al la muro. Sed David forturnis sin de li du fojojn. ¹² Tiam Saul ektimis Davidon, cxar la Eternulo estis kun li, kaj de Saul Li Sin forturnis. ¹³ Kaj Saul forigis lin de si kaj faris lin milestro, kaj li iradis kaj venadis antaux la popolo. ¹⁴ Kaj David estis prudenta en cxiuj siaj agoj, kaj la Eternulo estis kun li. ¹⁵ Kaj Saul vidis, ke li agas tre prudente, kaj li timis lin. ¹⁶ Sed la tuta Izrael kaj Jehuda amis Davidon pro tio, kiamaniere li iradis kaj venadis antaux ili. ¹⁷ Kaj Saul diris al David:Jen estas mia pliagxa filino Merab, mi donos sxin al vi kiel edzinon; nur estu al mi kuragxa kaj konduku la militojn de la Eternulo. CXar Saul pensis:Mia mano lin ne tusxu, sed li pereu de la manoj de la Filisxtoj. ¹⁸ Sed David diris al Saul:Kiu mi estas, kaj kia estas la vivo de la familio de mia patro en Izrael, ke mi farigxu bofilo de la regxo? ¹⁹ Tamen, kiam venis la tempo, ke Merab, la filino de Saul, estu donata al David, sxi estis fordonita kiel edzino al Adriel, la Mehxolatano. ²⁰ Dume Mihxal, filino de Saul, ekamis Davidon, kaj oni diris tion al Saul, kaj la afero placxis al li. ²¹ Kaj Saul pensis:Mi donos sxin al li, por ke sxi farigxu por li falilo, kaj por ke trafu lin la manoj de la Filisxtoj. Kaj Saul diris al David:Per la dua filino farigxu nun mia bofilo. ²² Kaj Saul ordonis al siaj servantoj:Parolu al David sekrete, kaj diru:Jen la regxo vin favoras, kaj cxiuj liaj servantoj vin amas; boparencigxu do nun kun la regxo. ²³ Kaj la servantoj de Saul diris tiujn vortojn al David; sed David diris:CXu vi opinias, ke estas afero facila boparencigxi kun la regxo? mi estas ja homo malricxa kaj ne eminenta. ²⁴ Kaj la servantoj de Saul raportis al li, dirante:Tiajn vortojn diris David. ²⁵ Tiam Saul diris:Tiamaniere diru al David:La regxo ne deziras alian edzigxan donacon krom cent prepucioj de Filisxtoj, por vengxi al la malamikoj de la regxo. Kaj Saul esperis faligi Davidon per la manoj de la Filisxtoj. ²⁶ Kaj liaj servantoj diris al David tiujn vortojn, kaj al David placxis la afero, ke li boparencigxos kun la regxo. Kaj antaux ol venis la destinita tempo, ²⁷ David levigxis kaj iris kun siaj viroj kaj mortigis el la Filisxtoj ducent virojn, kaj David alportis iliajn prepuciojn en plena nombro al la regxo, por boparencigxi kun la regxo. Kaj Saul donis al li sian filinon Mihxal kiel edzinon. ²⁸ Kaj Saul vidis kaj komprenis, ke la Eternulo estas kun David, kaj ke Mihxal, la filino de Saul, lin amas. ²⁹ Tiam Saul ankoraux pli ektimis Davidon, kaj Saul farigxis malamiko de David por cxiam. ³⁰ La estroj de la Filisxtoj eliradis, kaj cxiufoje, kiam ili eliris, David agis pli prudente ol cxiuj servantoj de Saul, kaj lia nomo farigxis tre glora.

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ja kuin hän oli puheensa lopettanut Saulin kanssa, mieltyi Jonatan ja David keskenänsä sydämestä; ja Jonatan rakasti häntä niinkuin omaa sydäntänsä. ² Ja Saul otti hänen sinä päivänä eikä sallinut hänen enää palata isänsä huoneesen. ³ Ja Jonatan ja David tekivät liiton keskenänsä; sillä hän rakasti häntä niinkuin omaa sydäntänsä. ⁴ Ja Jonatan riisui hameensa, jolla hän oli puetettu ja antoi sen Davidille, niin myös vaatteensa, miekkansa, joutsensa ja vyönsä. ⁵ Ja David meni, kuhunka Saul lähetti hänen, ja käytti itsensä toimellisesti; ja Saul asetti hänen sotamiestensä päälle, ja hän oli otollinen kaikelle kansalle, niin myös Saulin palvelioille. ⁶ Mutta tapahtui, kuin he tulivat ja David palasi lyömästä Philistealaista, että vaimot kaikista Israelin kaupungeista kävivät virsillä ja hypyillä kuningas Saulia vastaan, harpuilla, ilolla ja kanteleilla. ⁷ Ja vaimot lauloivat keskenänsä, soittaen ja sanoen: Saul löi tuhannen, mutta David kymmenentuhatta. ⁸ Niin Saul närkästyi sangen suuresti, ja se puhe ei hänelle kelvannut, ja sanoi: he ovat antaneet Davidille kymmenentuhatta ja minulle he antoivat tuhannen: vielä hän kuninkaankin valtakunnan saa. ⁹ Ja Saul katsoi julmasti Davidin päälle siitä päivästä ja aina sitte. ¹⁰ Toisena päivänä vaivasi taas Jumalan paha henki Saulia, ja hän ennusti kotona huoneessansa. Ja David soitti kädellänsä, niinkuin hänen jokapäiväinen tapansa oli; ja Saulin kädessä oli keihäs, ¹¹ Jonka hän syöksi, ajatellen: minä syöksen Davidin seinää vastaan; mutta David vältti hänen edestänsä kaksi kertaa. ¹² Ja Saul pelkäsi Davidia; sillä Herra oli hänen kanssansa ja oli mennyt pois Saulin tyköä. ¹³ Niin pani Saul hänen pois tyköänsä ja teki hänen tuhannen miehen päämieheksi; ja hän kävi ulos ja sisälle kansan edessä. ¹⁴ Ja David oli toimellinen kaikissa teissänsä, ja Herra oli hänen kanssansa. ¹⁵ Kuin Saul näki hänen aivan toimellisesti tekevän, pelkäsi hän häntä. ¹⁶ Mutta koko Israel ja Juuda rakasti Davidia; sillä hän kävi ulos ja sisälle heidän edessänsä. ¹⁷ Ja Saul sanoi Davidille: katso, minä annan vanhimman tyttäreni Merabin sinulle emännäksi, ainoasti ole minulle miehullinen ja sodi Herran sotaa; sillä Saul ajatteli: ei pidä minun käteni häneen sattuman, vaan Philistealaisten käsi. ¹⁸ Mutta David vastasi Saulia: mikä minä olen? eli mikä on elämäni ja minun isäni sukukunta Israelissa, että minä tulisin kuninkaan vävyksi? ¹⁹ Ja tapahtui, kuin aika tuli, että Merab Saulin tytär piti annettaman Davidille, annettiin se Adrielille Meholatilaiselle emännäksi, ²⁰ Mutta Mikal Saulin tytär rakasti Davidia. Kuin se Saulille ilmoitettiin, niin se kelpasi hänelle. ²¹ Ja Saul sanoi: minä annan hänen hänelle, että hän olis hänelle paulaksi, ja Philistealaisten kädet tulisivat hänen päällensä. Ja Saul sanoi Davidille: sinä tulet tänäpänä toisen kanssa minun vävykseni. ²² Ja Saul käski palvelioillensa: puhukaat Davidille salaisesti ja sanokaat: katso, kuningas mielistyy sinuun, ja kaikki hänen palveliansa rakastavat sinua; niin tule nyt kuninkaan vävyksi. ²³ Ja Saulin palveliat puhuivat ne sanat Davidin korvissa; mutta David sanoi: luuletteko te sen vähäksi, tulla kuninkaan vävyksi? Ja minä olen köyhä ja halpa mies. ²⁴ Ja Saulin palveliat ilmoittivat sen hänelle, sanoen; nämät sanat on David puhunut. ²⁵ Saul sanoi: sanokaat näin Davidille: ei kuningas ano yhtään muuta huomenlahjaa, vaan sata Philistealaisten esinahkaa, että kuninkaan vihamiehille kostettaisiin; sillä Saul ajatteli hukuttaa Davidia Philistealaisten kätten kautta. ²⁶ Niin hänen palveliansa sanoivat Davidille nämät sanat, ja se kelpasi hänelle, tulla niin kuninkaan vävyksi. Ja se aika ei ollut vielä täytetty. ²⁷ Ja David nousi ja läksi matkaan, hän ja hänen miehensä, ja löi Philistealaisista kaksisataa miestä, ja David toi heidän esinahkansa ja täytti kuninkaan luvun, että hän olis kuninkaan vävy. Niin antoi Saul tyttärensä Mikalin hänelle emännäksi. ²⁸ Ja Saul näki ja ymmärsi Herran olevan Davidin kanssa, ja Saulin tytär Mikal rakasti häntä. ²⁹ Niin Saul vielä enemmin pelkäsi Davidia, ja Saul tuli Davidin vihamieheksi kaikkena elinaikanansa. ³⁰ Ja Philistealaisten ruhtinaat läksivät ulos, ja heidän lähteissänsä ulos teki David toimellisemmasti kuin kaikki Saulin palveliat, että hänen nimensä tuli sangen kuuluisaksi.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kun hän oli lakannut puhumasta Saulin kanssa, kiintyi Joonatan kaikesta sielustaan Daavidiin, ja Joonatan rakasti häntä niinkuin omaa sieluansa. ² Ja Saul otti hänet sinä päivänä luoksensa eikä sallinut hänen enää palata isänsä kotiin. ³ Ja Joonatan teki liiton Daavidin kanssa, sillä hän rakasti häntä niinkuin omaa sieluansa. ⁴ Ja Joonatan riisui viitan, joka hänellä oli yllänsä, ja antoi sen Daavidille, ja samoin takkinsa, vieläpä miekkansa, jousensa ja vyönsä. ⁵ Daavid lähti, minne vain Saul hänet lähetti, ja hän menestyi. Niin Saul asetti hänet sotamiesten päälliköksi, ja se oli mieleen kaikelle kansalle ja myös Saulin palvelijoille. ⁶ Ja kun he olivat tulossa, silloin kun Daavid palasi takaisin surmattuansa filistealaisen, menivät naiset kaikista Israelin kaupungeista laulaen ja karkeloiden kuningas Saulia vastaan, riemuiten, vaskirumpuja ja kymbaaleja lyöden. ⁷ Ja karkeloivat naiset virittivät laulun ja sanoivat: "Saul voitti tuhat, mutta Daavid kymmenen tuhatta". ⁸ Silloin Saul vihastui kovin, sillä hän pani sen puheen pahakseen, ja hän sanoi: "Daavidille he antavat kymmenen tuhatta, ja minulle he antavat tuhat; nyt puuttuu häneltä enää vain kuninkuus". ⁹ Ja Saul katsoi karsain silmin Daavidia siitä päivästä alkaen. ¹⁰ Seuraavana päivänä Jumalan lähettämä paha henki valtasi Saulin, niin että hän raivosi kotonansa; mutta Daavid soitteli, niinkuin muulloinkin joka päivä, ja Saulilla oli kädessänsä keihäs. ¹¹ Niin Saul heitti keihään ja ajatteli: "Minä keihästän Daavidin seinään". Mutta Daavid väisti häntä kaksi kertaa. ¹² Ja Saul pelkäsi Daavidia, koska Herra oli hänen kanssansa, mutta oli poistunut Saulista. ¹³ Sentähden Saul toimitti hänet pois luotansa ja teki hänet tuhannenpäämieheksi; ja hän lähti ja tuli väen edellä. ¹⁴ Ja Daavid menestyi kaikilla teillään, ja Herra oli hänen kanssansa. ¹⁵ Kun Saul näki, että hänellä oli niin suuri menestys, rupesi hän häntä kammomaan. ¹⁶ Mutta koko Israel ja Juuda rakasti Daavidia, koska hän lähti ja tuli heidän edellänsä. ¹⁷ Ja Saul sanoi Daavidille: "Katso, vanhimman tyttäreni, Meerabin, minä annan sinulle vaimoksi; ole vain urhoollinen ja käy Herran sotia". Sillä Saul ajatteli: "Minun käteni älköön sattuko häneen, vaan sattukoon häneen filistealaisten käsi". ¹⁸ Mutta Daavid vastasi Saulille: "Mikä minä olen, mikä on minun elämäni ja mikä on isäni suku Israelissa, että minä tulisin kuninkaan vävyksi?" ¹⁹ Kun aika tuli, että Saulin tytär Meerab oli annettava Daavidille, annettiinkin hänet vaimoksi meholalaiselle Adrielille. ²⁰ Mutta Saulin tytär Miikal rakasti Daavidia. Ja kun se ilmoitettiin Saulille, oli se hänelle mieleen. ²¹ Sillä Saul ajatteli: "Minä annan hänet Daavidille, että hän tulisi hänelle ansaksi ja filistealaisten käsi sattuisi häneen". Niin Saul sanoi Daavidille: "Nyt voit toisen kerran tulla minun vävykseni". ²² Ja Saul käski palvelijoitansa: "Puhukaa salaa Daavidille näin: 'Katso, kuningas on mieltynyt sinuun, ja kaikki hänen palvelijansa rakastavat sinua; sinun on nyt tultava kuninkaan vävyksi'". ²³ Niin Saulin palvelijat puhuivat nämä sanat Daavidille. Mutta Daavid sanoi: "Onko teidän mielestänne niin pieni asia tulla kuninkaan vävyksi? Minähän olen köyhä ja halpa mies." ²⁴ Saulin palvelijat ilmoittivat hänelle tämän, sanoen: "Näin on Daavid puhunut". ²⁵ Niin Saul sanoi: "Sanokaa Daavidille näin: 'Kuningas ei halua muuta morsiamenhintaa kuin sata filistealaisten esinahkaa, että kuninkaan vihollisille kostettaisiin'". Sillä Saul ajatteli kaataa Daavidin filistealaisten käden kautta. ²⁶ Kun hänen palvelijansa ilmoittivat tämän Daavidille, miellytti Daavidia tulla näin kuninkaan vävyksi; ja ennenkuin määräaika oli kulunut umpeen, ²⁷ nousi Daavid ja lähti miehineen ja kaatoi filistealaisia kaksisataa miestä. Ja Daavid toi heidän esinahkansa, täyden määrän, kuninkaalle, tullaksensa kuninkaan vävyksi. Silloin Saul antoi tyttärensä Miikalin hänelle vaimoksi. ²⁸ Ja Saul näki ja ymmärsi, että Herra oli Daavidin kanssa, ja Saulin tytär Miikal rakasti häntä. ²⁹ Niin Saul pelkäsi vielä enemmän Daavidia, ja Saulista tuli koko elinajakseen Daavidin vihamies. ³⁰ Mutta filistealaisten ruhtinaat lähtivät sotaan; ja niin usein kuin he lähtivät sotaan, oli Daavidilla suurempi menestys kuin kaikilla muilla Saulin palvelijoilla, niin että hänen nimensä tuli sangen kuuluisaksi.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Lè David fin pale ak Sayil, kè Jonatan, pitit gason Sayil la, vin louvri pou David. Li vin renmen l' tankou li renmen tèt pa li. ² Depi jou sa a, Sayil fè David rete ak li, li pa kite l' tounen lakay papa l' ankò. ³ Jonatan mare zanmi ak David pou tout tan, paske li te renmen l' tankou li te renmen tèt pa li. ⁴ Li wete gwo rad ki te sou li a, li bay David li ansanm ak tout bagay li te genyen, ata nepe li, banza li ak sentiwon l'. ⁵ Chak fwa Sayil te voye David an misyon, kote li pase, li toujou reyisi. Se konsa Sayil moute l' grad, li fè l' chèf nan lame a. Sa te fè tout moun Sayil yo ansanm ak tout pèp la plezi. ⁶ Sòlda yo t'ap tounen lakay yo. Lè sa a, David te fin touye sòlda Filisti a, li t'ap tounen lakay li tou. Yon bann medam soti nan tout lavil peyi Izrayèl la vin kontre wa Sayil. Yo t'ap chante, yo t'ap danse, yo t'ap jwe tanbouren, yo t'ap bat ògàn, yo t'ap chante pou fè kè moun kontan. ⁷ Medam yo t'ap fè fèt, yo t'ap danse, yo t'ap di: -Sayil desann mil. David desann dimil. ⁸ Sayil pa t' renmen sa menm, li te fache. Li t'ap di: -Anhan! Yo di David touye dimil (10.000), mwen menm, yo di m' touye mil ase! Sèl bagay ki rete la a, se wa ase yo poko fè l' wa! ⁹ Depi jou sa a, Sayil gade David ak move je. ¹⁰ Nan denmen, Bondye voye yon move lespri desann sou Sayil. Msye t'ap depale nan tout kay la, tankou yon moun fou. David menm t'ap jwe gita, jan li te konn fè l' chak jou a. Sayil te kenbe frenn li nan men l'. ¹¹ Sayil di nan kè l': Mwen pral kloure David sou miray la, epi li voye frenn lan an de fwa sou David. Men, chak fwa, David eskive frenn lan. ¹² Sayil te pè David anpil, paske Seyè a te vire do bay Sayil, se avèk David li te ye koulye a. ¹³ Se konsa Sayil voye David al byen lwen, li wete l' anba je l'. Li mete l' chèf sou mil sòlda. David pa t' chita menm, tout tan li te nan goumen. ¹⁴ Men, kote li pase li toujou kraze lènmi yo, paske Seyè a te kanpe avèk li. ¹⁵ Sayil wè ki jan David t'ap reyisi kote l' pase, li vin pè l' pi rèd. ¹⁶ Men, tout moun nan peyi Izrayèl ak nan peyi Jida te renmen David paske se li yo te konnen pou chèf lame a. ¹⁷ Yon lè Sayil di David konsa: -Men Merab, premye pitit fi mwen an. M'ap ba ou l' pou madanm. Sèl bagay se pou fè m' wè se yon vanyan gason ki pa pè batay ou ye, se pou ou goumen tout kote Seyè a va voye ou al goumen pou li! Sayil t'ap di nan kè l': Konsa, se moun Filisti yo ki pral touye David, mwen p'ap bezwen fè l' mwen menm. ¹⁸ David di Sayil: -Kisa m' ye? Kisa m'ap fè pou m' viv? Kisa fanmi papa m' ye konsa nan peyi Izrayèl la pou m' marye ak pitit fi wa a? ¹⁹ Men, lè lè a rive pou yo te marye Merab ak David, wa a marye Merab ak Adriyèl, moun lavil Meola. ²⁰ Men, Mikal, yon lòt pitit fi Sayil te genyen, te tonbe pou David. Lè y' al di Sayil sa, bagay la te fè l' plezi. ²¹ Sayil t'ap di nan kè l': M'ap bay David Mikal pou madanm. L'ap tounen yon pèlen pou li, epi moun Filisti yo va touye l'. Se konsa Sayil rele David yon dezyèm fwa, li di l': -Monchè, ou pral vin bofi mwen. ²² Li pale sou kote ak moun pa l' yo, li ba yo lòd pou y' al jwenn David an prive pou yo di l': Wa a kontan ou anpil, epi tout moun pa l' yo renmen ou. Se yon bon lè koulye a pou ou marye ak pitit fi wa a. ²³ Se konsa y' al di David sa. David reponn yo: -Se bèl bagay pou yon moun marye ak pitit fi wa a. Men, se yon bagay ki twòp pou yon moun ki pòv, ki pa anyen tankou m'. ²⁴ Moun Sayil yo al rapòte wa a sa David te di a. ²⁵ Epi Sayil di yo: -Men sa n'a di David: Wa a pa bezwen ou ba l' ankenn lajan pou ou marye ak pitit fi li a. Sèlman sa li ta renmen, se san po ti kòk moun Filisti. Konsa, l'a tire revanj sou lènmi li yo. Sayil te fè plan sa a pou David te ka tonbe nan men moun Filisti yo. ²⁶ Moun Sayil yo al rapòte pawòl sa yo bay David. David te asepte kondisyon an pou li marye ak pitit fi wa a. Anvan lè a rive pou yo fè maryaj la, ²⁷ David leve, li pati ak sòlda li yo. Li touye desan (200) moun Filisti. Li pote po ti kòk yo bay wa a. Li konte yo yonn pa yonn, li renmèt li yo san manke yonn, pou l' te ka tounen bofi wa a. Se konsa Sayil marye Mikal, pitit fi li a, ak David. ²⁸ Lè Sayil vin konprann non sèlman Seyè a te avèk David, men Mikal, pwòp pitit fi Sayil la, te renmen David tou, ²⁹ Sayil te vin pè David plis toujou. Depi jou sa a li te lènmi David jouk jou li mouri. ³⁰ Lame moun Filisti yo te konn vin atake yo. Men chak fwa, nan tout chèf k'ap sèvi ak Sayil yo, se toujou David ki te resi kenbe tèt ak yo pi byen. Tout moun nan peyi a te vin konsidere l' anpil.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Minekutána pedig elvégezte a Saullal való beszélgetést, a Jonathán lelke egybeforrt a Dávid lelkével, és Jonathán úgy szerette õt, mint a saját lelkét. ² És Saul magához vevé õt azon a napon, és nem engedé, hogy visszatérjen atyja házához. ³ És szövetséget kötének Jonathán és Dávid [egymással,] mivel úgy szerette õt, mint a saját lelkét. ⁴ És Jonathán leveté felsõ ruháját, a mely rajta volt, és Dávidnak adta, sõt hadi öltözetét is, saját kardját, kézívét és övét. ⁵ És elméne Dávid mindenüvé, a hová Saul küldé, és magát eszesen viseli vala. És Saul a harczosok fölé tevé õt, és kedves lõn az egész nép elõtt, és a Saul szolgái elõtt is. ⁶ És a mint [hazafelé] jövének, mikor Dávid visszatért, miután a Filiszteusokat leverte, kimentek az asszonyok Saul király elé Izráelnek minden városaiból, hogy énekeljenek és körben tánczoljanak, dobokkal, vígassággal és tomborákkal. ⁷ És énekelni kezdének az asszonyok, kik vígadozának és mondának: Megverte Saul az õ ezerét és Dávid is az õ tízezerét. ⁸ Saul pedig igen megharaguvék, és gonosznak tetszék az õ szemei elõtt ez a beszéd, és monda: Dávidnak tízezeret tulajdonítanak és nékem tulajdonítják az ezeret, így hát már csak a királyság [hiányzik] néki. ⁹ Saul azért attól a naptól kezdve rossz szemmel néz vala Dávidra, sõt azután is. ¹⁰ Másnap pedig megszállta Sault az Istentõl [küldött] gonosz lélek, és prófétálni kezde a maga házában; Dávid pedig hárfázott kezével, mint naponként [szokta,] és a dárda Saul kezében vala. ¹¹ És elhajítá Saul a dárdát, azt gondolván: Dávidot a falhoz szegezem; de Dávid két ízben is félrehajolt elõle. ¹² És félni kezde Saul Dávidtól, mert az Úr vele volt, Saultól pedig eltávozék. ¹³ És Saul elbocsátá õt magától és ezredesévé tevé; és kimegy vala és bejõ vala a nép elõtt. ¹⁴ És Dávid minden útjában magát eszesen viseli vala, mert az Úr vele volt. ¹⁵ Mikor pedig látta Saul, hogy õ igen eszesen viseli magát, félni kezde tõle. ¹⁶ De az egész Izráel és Júda szereté Dávidot, mert õ elõttük méne ki és jöve be. ¹⁷ És monda Saul Dávidnak: Ímé idõsebbik leányomat, Mérábot néked adom feleségül, csak légy az én vitéz fiam, és harczold az Úrnak harczait; mert [azt] gondolá Saul: Ne az én kezem által vesszen el, hanem a Filiszteusok keze által. ¹⁸ Dávid pedig monda Saulnak: Kicsoda vagyok én, és micsoda az én életem, és atyámnak családja Izráelben, hogy a királynak veje legyek? ¹⁹ De történt abban az idõben, mikor Mérábot, a Saul leányát Dávidnak kellett volna adni, hogy a Meholáthból való Hadrielnek adták õt feleségül. ²⁰ Mikál, a Saul leánya azonban megszereté Dávidot, és mikor ezt megmondák Saulnak, tetszék néki a dolog. ²¹ És monda Saul: Néki adom õt, hogy õ legyen veszedelmére és a Filiszteusok keze legyen ellene. Monda azért Saul Dávidnak másodízben: Légy [tehát] most az én võm. ²² És megparancsolá Saul az õ szolgáinak: Beszéljetek Dáviddal titokban, mondván: Ímé a király jóindulattal van irántad, és szolgái is mind szeretnek téged, légy azért veje a királynak. ²³ És elmondák a szolgák Dávid elõtt e beszédeket. Dávid pedig monda: Olyan kicsiny dolog elõttetek, hogy a király vejévé legyen [valaki,] holott én szegény és megvetett ember vagyok? ²⁴ És megmondák Saulnak az õ szolgái, mondván: Ezt meg ezt mondta Dávid. ²⁵ Saul pedig monda: Mondjátok meg Dávidnak: Nem kiván a király [más] jegyajándékot, hanem csak száz Filiszteus elõbõrét, hogy bosszút állj a király ellenségein; mert Saul a Filiszteusok keze által akará Dávidot elpusztítani. ²⁶ Megmondák azért az õ szolgái Dávidnak e beszédeket; és tetszék ez a dolog Dávidnak, hogy a király veje legyen. A [kitûzött] napok még el sem telének, ²⁷ Mikor Dávid felkelt, és elment embereivel együtt, és levágott a Filiszteusok közül kétszáz férfit; és elhozá Dávid elõbõreiket, és mind beadta azokat a királynak, hogy a királynak veje lehessen. És néki adá Saul az õ leányát, Mikált, feleségül. ²⁸ Mikor pedig Saul látta és megtudta, hogy az Úr Dáviddal van, és Mikál, a Saul leánya szereti õt: ²⁹ Akkor Saul még inkább félni kezde Dávidtól. És Saul ellensége lõn Dávidnak teljes életében. ³⁰ A Filiszteusok vezérei pedig [gyakran] betörnek vala, de valahányszor betörének, Dávid Saul minden szolgáinál eszesebben viselé magát; azért felette híressé lõn az õ neve.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Setelah Saul dan Daud selesai bercakap-cakap, Daud diangkat oleh Saul menjadi pegawainya dan sejak hari itu ia tidak diizinkan pulang ke rumah orang tuanya. Yonatan putra Saul, telah mendengar percakapan itu. Ia merasa tertarik juga kepada Daud, dan mengasihinya seperti dirinya sendiri. ² (18:1) ³ Karena itu Yonatan bersumpah akan bersahabat dengan Daud selama-lamanya. ⁴ Yonatan menanggalkan jubahnya lalu diberikannya kepada Daud, juga pakaian perangnya serta pedangnya, busurnya dan ikat pinggangnya. ⁵ Daud melaksanakan dengan baik segala tugas yang diberikan Saul kepadanya. Sebab itu ia diangkat oleh Saul menjadi perwira dalam tentaranya, dan Daud disukai oleh semua prajurit serta oleh para hamba Saul. ⁶ Ketika Daud kembali sesudah mengalahkan Goliat orang Filistin itu, dan para prajurit berbaris masuk ke dalam kota, wanita-wanita keluar dari semua kota di Israel untuk menyambut Raja Saul. Mereka menyanyikan lagu-lagu gembira, dan menari-nari dengan memainkan rebana dan kecapi. ⁷ Sambil menari-nari para wanita bernyanyi demikian, "Saul membunuh beribu-ribu musuh, tetapi Daud berpuluh-puluh ribu." ⁸ Mendengar itu, Saul menjadi sangat marah. Sebab pikirnya, "Daud dianggap telah menewaskan berpuluh-puluh ribu, sedangkan aku hanya beribu-ribu saja. Sebentar lagi tentulah ia dijadikan raja oleh mereka!" ⁹ Sejak hari itu ia iri hati kepada Daud. ¹⁰ Keesokan harinya Saul ada di dalam rumahnya sedang memegang tombaknya dan tiba-tiba ia didatangi roh jahat yang diutus Allah, sehingga ia mengamuk seperti orang gila. Waktu itu Daud sedang main kecapi seperti biasa. ¹¹ "Kutancapkan tombak ini kepada Daud sampai tertancap ke dinding!" pikir Saul, lalu ia melemparkan tombak itu sampai dua kali kepada Daud, tetapi Daud berhasil mengelak. ¹² Saul menyadari bahwa Daud dilindungi TUHAN sedangkan ia sendiri ditinggalkan TUHAN. Karena itu ia menjadi takut terhadap Daud. ¹³ Maka ia memindahkan Daud dari lingkungan istana, dengan mengangkatnya menjadi komandan atas seribu orang prajurit. Dengan demikian Daud memimpin pasukannya dalam setiap peperangan. ¹⁴ Ia berhasil melaksanakan segala tugasnya, sebab TUHAN menolongnya. ¹⁵ Ketika Saul melihat bahwa Daud selalu berhasil, makin takutlah ia kepadanya. ¹⁶ Tetapi seluruh Israel dan Yehuda sayang kepada Daud karena ia pemimpin yang banyak jasanya. ¹⁷ Saul merencanakan supaya Daud dibunuh oleh orang Filistin dalam pertempuran agar bukan dia sendiri yang membunuhnya. Jadi pada suatu hari Saul berkata kepada Daud, "Merab putriku yang sulung, akan kujodohkan dengan engkau, asal saja engkau menunjukkan keberanianmu dalam berperang untuk TUHAN." ¹⁸ Daud menjawab, "Siapakah hamba ini, dan apalah arti keluarga ayah hamba di Israel, sehingga hamba menjadi menantu Raja?" ¹⁹ Tetapi ketika tiba waktunya Merab hendak dikawinkan dengan Daud, tahu-tahu gadis itu dikawinkan dengan Adriel dari Mehola. ²⁰ Mikhal putri Saul yang lain jatuh cinta kepada Daud. Ketika Saul mendengar hal itu, ia setuju juga. ²¹ Pikirnya, "Baiklah kutawarkan Mikhal kepada Daud, supaya Daud terjebak dan dapat dibunuh oleh orang Filistin." Jadi untuk kedua kalinya Saul berkata kepada Daud, "Sekarang engkau boleh menjadi menantuku." ²² Lalu ia menyuruh para pegawainya supaya mengatakan kepada Daud dengan diam-diam, demikian, "Baginda sayang kepadamu dan demikian juga semua pegawainya; jadi sekaranglah saat yang tepat bagimu untuk mempersunting putrinya." ²³ Tetapi ketika mereka menyampaikan saran itu kepada Daud, ia menjawab, "Kalian kira mudah untuk menjadi menantu raja? Aku ini orang miskin dan tidak berarti!" ²⁴ Para pegawai itu memberitahukan kepada Saul jawaban Daud itu, ²⁵ lalu Saul menyuruh mereka mengatakan kepada Daud, begini, "Yang dikehendaki baginda sebagai emas kawin hanyalah 100 kulit kulup orang Filistin, sebagai pembalasan kepada musuh baginda." (Inilah yang direncanakan Saul untuk menewaskan Daud dengan perantaraan orang Filistin.) ²⁶ Para pegawai Saul menyampaikan pesan itu kepada Daud, dan Daud menerima tawaran raja. Karena itu, sebelum batas waktunya habis, ia berangkat dengan anak buahnya ke daerah Filistin. Dibunuhnya 200 orang Filistin, lalu diambilnya kulit kulup mereka, dan diserahkannya kepada Saul tanpa kurang satu pun. Setelah itu Saul mengawinkan Mikhal dengan Daud. ²⁷ (18:26) ²⁸ Demikianlah Saul menyadari bahwa Daud dilindungi TUHAN dan juga dicintai oleh Mikhal putrinya. ²⁹ Maka makin takutlah ia kepada Daud dan ia membencinya seumur hidupnya. ³⁰ Setiap kali bilamana tentara Filistin datang menyerang, Daud lebih berhasil menumpas mereka daripada para perwira Saul yang lain. Maka makin masyhurlah Daud.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ORA, come egli ebbe finito di parlare a Saulle, l’anima di Gionatan fu legata all’anima di esso, sì che Gionatan l’amò come l’anima sua. ² Ed in quel giorno, Saulle lo prese appresso di sè, e non gli permise più di ritornare a casa di suo padre. ³ E Gionatan fece lega con Davide; perciocchè egli l’amava come l’anima sua. ⁴ E Gionatan si spogliò l’ammanto ch’egli avea indosso, e lo diede a Davide, co’ suoi vestimenti, fino alla sua spada, ed al suo arco, ed alla sua cintura. ⁵ E Davide usciva fuori; dovunque Saulle lo mandava, egli prosperava; laonde Saulle lo costituì sopra un certo numero di gente di guerra; ed egli fu grazioso a tutto il popolo, ed anche a’ servitori di Saulle. ⁶ Or avvenne che, come essi venivano, ritornando Davide da pecuotere il Filisteo, le donne uscirono fuori di tutte le città d’Israele, cantando, e menando danze incontro al re Saulle con tamburi, con allegrezza, e con canti di trionfo. ⁷ E le donne che giocavano, cantavano a vicenda, e dicevano: Saulle ne ha percossi i suoi mille, E Davide i suoi diecimila. ⁸ Laonde Saulle si adirò gravemente, e questa cosa gli dispiacque, e disse: Esse ne hanno dati a Davide diecimila, e a me ne hanno sol dati mille; certo non gli manca altro che il reame. ⁹ E da quel dì innanzi Saulle riguardava Davide di mal occhio. ¹⁰ Ora il giorno seguente avvenne che lo spirito malvagio mandato da Dio si avventò sopra Saulle, onde egli facea atti da uomo forsennato in mezzo la casa; e Davide sonava con le sue mani come per addietro, e Saulle avea una lancia in mano. ¹¹ E Saulle lanciò la lancia, e disse: Io conficcherò Davide nella parete. Ma Davide si stornò d’innanzi a lui due volte. ¹² E Saulle temette per cagion di Davide; perciocchè il Signore era con lui, e si era partito da Saulle. ¹³ Laonde Saulle lo rimosse d’appresso a sè, e lo costituì capitano di mille uomini; ed egli andava e veniva davanti al popolo. ¹⁴ Or Davide prosperava in tutte le sue imprese, e il Signore era con lui. ¹⁵ E Saulle, veggendo ch’egli prosperava grandemente, ebbe paura di lui. ¹⁶ Ma tutto Israele e Giuda amava Davide; perciocchè egli andava e veniva davanti a loro. ¹⁷ E SAULLE disse a Davide: Ecco Merab, mia figliuola maggiore; io te la darò per moglie; siimi pur valoroso, e conduci le guerre del Signore. Or Saulle diceva: Non sia la mia mano sopra lui: ma sia la mano de’ Filistei sopra lui. ¹⁸ E Davide disse a Saulle: Chi son io, e quale è la mia vita, e quale è la nazione di mio padre in Israele, che io sia genero del re? ¹⁹ Or avvenne che al tempo che Merab, figliuola di Saulle, si dovea dare a Davide, fu data per moglie ad Adriel Meholatita. ²⁰ Ma Mical, figliuola di Saulle, amava Davide; il che fu rapportato a Saulle, e la cosa gli piacque. ²¹ E Saulle disse: Io gliela darò, acciocchè gli sia per laccio, e che la mano de’ Filistei sia sopra lui. Saulle adunque disse a Davide: Tu sarai oggi mio genero per amendue. ²² E Saulle comandò a’ suoi servitori di parlare in segreto a Davide, e dirgli: Ecco, il re ti gradisce, e tutti i suoi servitori ti amano; ora adunque sii genero del re. ²³ I servitori di Saulle adunque ridissero queste parole a Davide. Ma Davide disse: Parvi egli cosa leggiera d’esser genero del re, essendo io uomo povero e vile? ²⁴ Ed i servitori di Saulle gliel rapportarono, dicendo: Davide ha dette tali cose. ²⁵ E Saulle disse: Dite così a Davide: Il re non vuol dote, ma cento prepuzii de’ Filistei, acciocchè sia fatta vendetta de’ suoi nemici. Or Saulle pensava di far cader Davide nelle mani de’ Filistei. ²⁶ I suoi servitori adunque rapportarono queste parole a Davide; e la cosa piacque a Davide, per esser genero del re. Ora, avanti che i giorni fossero compiuti, ²⁷ Davide si levò, ed andò con la sua gente, e percosse dugent’uomini de’ Filistei e portò i lor prepuzii, onde il numero compiuto fu consegnato al re, acciocchè egli potesse esser genero del re. E Saulle gli diede Mical, sua figliuola, per moglie. ²⁸ E Saulle vide e conobbe che il Signore era con Davide; e Mical, figliuola di esso, l’amava. ²⁹ Laonde Saulle continuò di temere di Davide vie maggiormente; e fu sempre suo nemico. ³⁰ Or i capitani de’ Filistei uscirono fuori in guerra; e dacchè furono usciti, Davide prosperò più che tutti gli altri servitori di Saulle; onde il suo nome fu in grande stima.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Come Davide ebbe finito di parlare con Saul, l’anima di Gionathan rimase così legata all’anima di lui, che Gionathan l’amò come l’anima sua. ² Da quel giorno Saul lo tenne presso di sé e non permise più ch’ei se ne tornasse a casa di suo padre. ³ E Gionathan fece alleanza con Davide, perché lo amava come l’anima propria. ⁴ Quindi Gionathan si tolse di dosso il mantello, e lo diede a Davide; e così fece delle sue vesti, fino alla sua spada, al suo arco e alla sua cintura. ⁵ E Davide andava e riusciva bene dovunque Saul lo mandava: Saul lo mise a capo della gente di guerra, ed egli era gradito a tutto il popolo, anche ai servi di Saul. ⁶ Or all’arrivo dell’esercito, quando Davide, ucciso il Filisteo, facea ritorno, le donne uscirono da tutte le città d’Israele incontro al re Saul, cantando e danzando al suon de’ timpani e de’ triangoli, e alzando grida di gioia; ⁷ e le donne, danzando, si rispondevano a vicenda e dicevano: Saul ha ucciso i suoi mille, e Davide i suoi diecimila. ⁸ Saul n’ebbe sdegno fortissimo; quelle parole gli dispiacquero, e disse: "Ne dànno diecimila a Davide, e a me non ne dan che mille! Non gli manca più che il regno!" ⁹ E Saul, da quel giorno in poi, guardò Davide di mal occhio. ¹⁰ Il giorno dopo, un cattivo spirito, suscitato da Dio, s’impossessò di Saul che era come fuori di sé in mezzo alla casa, mentre Davide sonava l’arpa, come solea fare tutti i giorni. Saul aveva in mano la sua lancia; ¹¹ e la scagliò, dicendo: "Inchioderò Davide al muro!" Ma Davide schivò il colpo per due volte. ¹² Saul avea paura di Davide, perché l’Eterno era con lui e s’era ritirato da Saul; ¹³ perciò Saul lo allontanò da sé, e lo fece capitano di mille uomini; ed egli andava e veniva alla testa del popolo. ¹⁴ Or Davide riusciva bene in tutte le sue imprese, e l’Eterno era con lui. ¹⁵ E quando Saul vide ch’egli riusciva splendidamente, cominciò ad aver timore di lui; ¹⁶ ma tutto Israele e Giuda amavano Davide, perché andava e veniva alla loro testa. ¹⁷ Saul disse a Davide: "Ecco Merab, la mia figliuola maggiore; io te la darò per moglie; solo siimi valente, e combatti le battaglie dell’Eterno". Or Saul diceva tra sé: "Non sia la mia mano che lo colpisca, ma sia la mano de’ Filistei". ¹⁸ Ma Davide rispose a Saul: "Chi son io, che è la vita mia, e che è la famiglia di mio padre in Israele, ch’io abbia ad essere genero del re?" ¹⁹ Or avvenne che, quando Merab figliuola di Saul doveva esser data a Davide, fu invece sposata ad Adriel di Mehola. ²⁰ Ma Mical, figliuola di Saul, amava Davide; lo riferirono a Saul, e la cosa gli piacque. ²¹ E Saul disse: "Gliela darò, perché sia per lui un’insidia ed egli cada sotto la mano de’ Filistei". Saul dunque disse a Davide: "Oggi, per la seconda volta, tu puoi diventar mio genero". ²² Poi Saul diede quest’ordine ai suoi servitori: "Parlate in confidenza a Davide, e ditegli: Ecco, tu sei in grazia del re, e tutti i suoi servi ti amano, diventa dunque genero del re". ²³ I servi di Saul ridissero queste parole a Davide. Ma Davide replicò: "Sembra a voi cosa lieve il diventar genero del re? E io son povero e di basso stato". ²⁴ I servi riferirono a Saul: "Davide ha risposto così e così". ²⁵ E Saul disse: "Dite così a Davide: Il re non domanda dote; ma domanda cento prepuzi di Filistei, per trar vendetta de’ suoi nemici". Or Saul aveva in animo di far cader Davide nelle mani de’ Filistei. ²⁶ I servitori dunque riferirono quelle parole a Davide, e a Davide piacque di diventar in tal modo genero del re. E prima del termine fissato, ²⁷ Davide si levò, partì con la sua gente, uccise duecento uomini de’ Filistei, portò i loro prepuzi e ne consegnò il numero preciso al re, per diventar suo genero. ²⁸ E Saul gli diede per moglie Mical, sua figliuola. E Saul vide e riconobbe che l’Eterno era con Davide; e Mical, figliuola di Saul, l’amava. ²⁹ E Saul continuò più che mai a temer Davide, e gli fu sempre nemico. ³⁰ Or i principi de’ Filistei uscivano a combattere; e ogni volta che uscivano, Davide riusciva meglio di tutti i servi di Saul, in guisa che il suo nome divenne molto famoso.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 다윗이 사울에게 말하기를 마치매 요나단의 마음이 다윗의 마음과 연락되어 요나단이 그를 자기 생명 같이 사랑하니라 ² 그 날에 사울은 다윗을 머무르게 하고 그 아비의 집으로 다시 돌아가기를 허락지 아니하였고 ³ 요나단은 다윗을 자기 생명 같이 사랑하여 더불어 언약을 맺었으며 ⁴ 요나단이 자기의 입었던 겉옷을 벗어 다윗에게 주었고 그 군복과 칼과 활과 띠도 그리하였더라 ⁵ 다윗이 사울의 보내는 곳마다 가서 지혜롭게 행하매 사울이 그로 군대의 장을 삼았더니 온 백성이 합당히 여겼고 사울의 신하들도 합당히 여겼더라 ⁶ 무리가 돌아올 때 곧 다윗이 블레셋 사람을 죽이고 돌아올 때에 여인들이 이스라엘 모든 성에서 나와서 노래하며 춤추며 소고와 경쇠를 가지고 왕 사울을 환영하는데 ⁷ 여인들이 뛰놀며 창화하여 가로되 `사울의 죽인 자는 천천이요, 다윗은 만만이로다' 한지라 ⁸ 사울이 이 말에 불쾌하여 심히 노하여 가로되 `다윗에게는 만만을 돌리고 내게는 천천만 돌리니 그의 더 얻을 것이 나라 밖에 무엇이냐 ?'하고 ⁹ 그 날 후로 사울이 다윗을 주목하였더라 ¹⁰ 그 이튿날 하나님의 부리신 악신이 사울에게 힘있게 내리매 그가 집 가운데서 야료하는고로 다윗이 평일과 같이 손으로 수금을 타는데 때에 사울의 손에 창이 있는지라 ¹¹ 그가 스스로 이르기를 `내가 다윗을 벽에 박으리라' 하고 그 창을 던졌으나 다윗이 그 앞에서 두 번 피하였더라 ¹² 여호와께서 사울을 떠나 다윗과 함께 계시므로 사울이 그를 두려워한지라 ¹³ 그러므로 사울이 그로 자기를 떠나게 하고 천부장을 삼으매 그가 백성 앞에 출입하며 ¹⁴ 그 모든 일을 지혜롭게 행하니라 여호와께서 그와 함께 계시니라 ¹⁵ 사울이 다윗의 크게 지혜롭게 행함을 보고 그를 두려워하였으나 ¹⁶ 온 이스라엘과 유다는 다윗을 사랑하였으니 그가 자기들 앞에 출입함을 인함이었더라 ¹⁷ 사울이 다윗에게 이르되 `내 맏딸 메랍을 네게 아내로 주리니 오직 너는 나를 위하여 용맹을 내어 여호와의 싸움을 싸우라' 하니 이는 그가 생각하기를 `내 손을 그에게 대지 말고 블레셋 사람의 손으로 그에게 대게 하리라' 함이라 ¹⁸ 다윗이 사울에게 이르되 `내가 누구며 이스라엘 중에 내 친속이나 내 아비의 집이 무엇이관대 내가 왕의 사위가 되리이까 ?' 하였더니 ¹⁹ 사울의 딸 메랍을 다윗에게 줄 시기에 므훌랏 사람 아드리엘에게 아내로 준 바 되었더라 ²⁰ 사울의 딸 미갈이 다윗을 사랑하매 혹이 사울에게 고한지라 사울이 그 일을 좋게 여겨 ²¹ 스스로 이르되 `내가 딸을 그에게 주어서 그에게 올무가 되게 하고 블레셋 사람의 손으로 그를 치게 하리라' 하고 이에 다윗에게 이르되 `네가 오늘 다시 내 사위가 되리라' 하니라 ²² 사울이 그 신하들에게 명하되 `너희는 다윗에게 비밀히 말하여 이르기를 보라 왕이 너를 기뻐하시고 모든 신하도 너를 사랑하나니 그런즉 네가 왕의 사위가 되는 것이 가하니라' 하라 ²³ 사울의 신하들이 이 말로 다윗의 귀에 고하매 다윗이 가로되 `왕의 사위 되는 것을 너희는 경한 일로 보느냐 ? 나는 가난하고 천한 사람이로라' 한지라 ²⁴ 사울의 신하들이 사울에게 고하여 가로되 `다윗이 여차여차히 말하더이다' ²⁵ 사울이 가로되 `너희는 다윗에게 이같이 말하기를 왕이 아무 폐백도 원치 아니하고 다만 왕의 원수의 보복으로 블레셋 사람의 양피 일백을 원하신다 하라' 하였으니 이는 사울의 생각에 `다윗을 블레셋 사람의 손에 죽게 하리라' 함이라 ²⁶ 사울의 신하들이 이 말로 다윗에게 고하매 다윗이 왕의 사위 되는 것을 좋게 여기므로 만기가 되지 못하여서 ²⁷ 다윗이 일어나서 그 종자와 함께 가서 블레셋 사람 이백명을 죽이고 그 양피를 가져다가 수대로 왕께 드려 왕의 사위가 되고자 하니 사울이 그 딸 미갈을 다윗에게 아내로 주었더라 ²⁸ 여호와께서 다윗과 함께 계심을 사울이 보고 알았고 사울의 딸 미갈도 그를 사랑하므로 ²⁹ 사울이 다윗을 더욱 더욱 두려워하여 평생에 다윗의 대적이 되니라 ³⁰ 블레셋 사람의 방백들이 나오면 그들의 나올 때마다 다윗이 사울의 모든 신하보다 더 지혜롭게 행하매 이에 그 이름이 심히 귀중히 되니라

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Dovydui kalbant su Sauliumi, Jehonatano siela prisirišo prie Dovydo sielos, ir Jehonatanas pamilo jį kaip savo sielą. Ir Dovydas jį pamilo visa širdimi. ² Nuo to laiko Saulius priėmė jį ir nebeleido grįžti į tėvo namus. ³ Jehonatanas padarė sandorą su Dovydu, nes mylėjo jį kaip savo sielą. ⁴ Jehonatanas atidavė Dovydui savo apsiaustą, drabužius, net ir kardą, lanką bei diržą. ⁵ Dovydas išmintingai elgėsi visur, kur tik Saulius jį pasiųsdavo; todėl Saulius jį paskyrė karių viršininku, ir tai patiko visai tautai ir Sauliaus tarnams. ⁶ Dovydui nugalėjus filistiną ir visiems grįžtant į namus, moterys iš visų miestų išeidavo sutikti karalių Saulių dainuodamos, šokdamos ir grodamos būgneliais bei cimbolais. ⁷ Moterys dainuodamos kartojo: “Saulius nukovė tūkstančius, o Dovydasdešimtis tūkstančių”. ⁸ Saulius labai supyko, jam nepatiko tokios kalbos. Jis tarė: “Dovydui jos priskyrė dešimtis tūkstančių, o man tik tūkstančius; jam betrūksta tik karalystės”. ⁹ Nuo tos dienos Saulius ėmė stebėti Dovydą. ¹⁰ Kitą dieną piktoji dvasia nuo Dievo taip apėmė Saulių, kad jis siautė savo namuose. Tuo metu Dovydas skambino arfa kaip kasdien. Saulius laikė rankoje ietį. ¹¹ Jis sviedė ją į Dovydą, galvodamas: “Prismeigsiu jį prie sienos”. Bet Dovydas išsisuko du kartus. ¹² Saulius bijojo Dovydo, nes Viešpats buvo su juo, o nuo Sauliaus Jis buvo pasitraukęs. ¹³ Saulius pašalino Dovydą nuo savęs ir paskyrė tūkstantininku. Dovydas įeidavo ir išeidavo priešais tautą. ¹⁴ Dovydas išmintingai elgėsi visuose savo keliuose, ir Viešpats buvo su juo. ¹⁵ Saulius, matydamas, kad jis elgiasi labai išmintingai, bijojo jo. ¹⁶ Visas Izraelis ir Judas mylėjo Dovydą, nes jis įeidavo ir išeidavo priešais juos. ¹⁷ Kartą Saulius tarė: “Štai mano vyresnioji duktė Meraba! Ją duosiu tau į žmonas. Tik būk narsus ir kovok Viešpaties kovas”. Saulius galvojo: “Tegul ne mano ranka būna prieš jį, bet filistinų ranka”. ¹⁸ Dovydas atsakė Sauliui: “Kas aš, kas yra mano gyvenimas ir kas mano tėvo giminė Izraelyje, kad būčiau karaliaus žentu?” ¹⁹ Bet tuo metu, kai Meraba, Sauliaus duktė, turėjo būti atiduota Dovydui, ją vedė Adrielis iš Meholos. ²⁰ Sauliaus duktė Mikalė pamilo Dovydą. Kai Saulius sužinojo, jam tai patiko. ²¹ Ir Saulius sakė: “Aš jam duosiu ją, kad ji būtų jam spąstai ir kad filistinų ranka būtų prieš jį”. Saulius sakė Dovydui: “Šiandien tu tapsi mano žentu su antrąja”. ²² Jis įsakė savo tarnams: “Kalbėkite Dovydui slaptai: ‘Karalius mėgsta tave ir visiems jo tarnams tu patinki. Todėl būk karaliaus žentu’ ”. ²³ Sauliaus tarnai kalbėjo Dovydui šiuos žodžius. Dovydas atsakė: “Ar jūs manote, kad lengva būti karaliaus žentu? Aš juk esu neturtingas ir menkas žmogus”. ²⁴ Tarnai pranešė Sauliui, ką girdėjo iš Dovydo. ²⁵ Tada Saulius sakė: “Taip sakykite Dovydui: ‘Karalius nenori jokio kraičio, tik šimto filistinų odelių nuo apipjaustymo, kad būtų atkeršyta karaliaus priešams’ ”. Saulius galvojo, kad Dovydas žus nuo filistinų rankos. ²⁶ Kai jo tarnai perdavė Dovydui tuos žodžius, Dovydui patiko tapti karaliaus žentu. Dar nebuvo praėjęs paskirtas laikas, ²⁷ kai Dovydas su savo vyrais nuėjęs nužudė du šimtus filistinų. Dovydas atnešė jų odeles ir atidavė visas karaliui, kad galėtų tapti jo žentu. Ir Saulius atidavė jam savo dukterį Mikalę į žmonas. ²⁸ Saulius matė ir suprato, kad Viešpats buvo su Dovydu ir kad jo duktė Mikalė myli jį. ²⁹ Ir Saulius dar labiau ėmė bijoti Dovydo; ir Saulius tapo Dovydo priešu visam gyvenimui. ³⁰ Filistinų kunigaikščiai kariavo su izraelitais, ir nuo karo pradžios Dovydas elgėsi išmintingiau už visus Sauliaus tarnus, ir jo vardas išgarsėjo.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ I stało się, gdy przestał mówić do Saula, że dusza Jonatanowa spoiła się z duszą Dwidową, i umiłował go Jonatan, jako duszę swoję. ² I wziął go Saul dnia onego, ani mu dopuścił, żeby się wracał do domu ojca swego. ³ A tak uczynił Jonatan z Dawidem przymierze, bo go miłował jak duszę swoję. ⁴ A zdjawszy z siebie Jonatan płaszcz, który miał na sobie, dał go Dawidowi, i szaty swe, aż do miecza swego, i aż do pasa swego rycerskiego. ⁵ I wychadzał Dawid do wszystkiego, do czego go kolwiek posyłał Saul, a roztropnie się sprawował; i przełożył go Saul nad rycerstwem, i był wdzięcznym w oczach wszystkiego ludu, także i w oczach sług Saulowych. ⁶ I stało się, gdy się wracali, a Dawid się też wracał od porażki Filistynów, że wyszły niewiasty ze wszystkich miast Izraelskich, śpiewając i grając przeciwko Saulowi królowi z bębnami, z weselem, i z gęślami. ⁷ A śpiewając na przemiany one niewiasty, grały i mówiły: Poraził Saul swój tysiąc, ale Dawid swoich dziesięć tysięcy. ⁸ I rozgniewał się Saul bardzo, bo się nie podobały w oczach jego te słowa; i rzekł: Przywłaszczyli Dawidowi dziesięć tysięcy, a mnie przywłaszczyli tysiąc: a czegoż mu niedostaje, jedno królestwa? ⁹ Przetoż Saul krzywo patrzył na Dawida od onegoż dnia i na potem. ¹⁰ I stało się drugiego dnia, że przypadł Duch Boży zły na Saula, i prorokował w pośrodku domu, a Dawid grał ręką swoją dnia onego, jako i przedtem, a Saul miał włócznią w ręce swej. ¹¹ I cisnął Saul włócznią, mówiąc: Przebiję Dawida aż ku ścianie; ale się uchylił Dawid przed nim po dwa kroć. ¹² I bał się Saul Dawida, przeto że Pan był z nim, a od Saula odstąpił. ¹³ I odprawił go Saul od siebie, a uczynił go hetmanem nad tysiącem, i wychadzał a wchadzał przed ludem. ¹⁴ Owa Dawid we wszystkich drogach swych roztropnie się sprawował; bo Pan był z nim. ¹⁵ Co gdy widział Saul, iż tak bardzo roztropnie sobie poczynał, bał się go. ¹⁶ Ale wszystek Izrael i Juda miłował Dawida; bo on wychadzał i wchadzał przed nimi. ¹⁷ I rzekł Saul do Dawida: Oto, córkę moję starszą Merob dam ci za żonę, jedno bądź mężem mocnym, i odprawuj wojny Pańskie; bo tak Saul sobie mówił: Niech nie będzie ręka moja na nim, ale niech będzie na nim ręka Filistynów. ¹⁸ Tedy rzekł Dawid do Saula: Któżem ja? albo co za stan mój, albo co za dom ojca mego w Izraelu, żebym był zięciem królewskim? ¹⁹ I stało się, gdy przyszedł czas, którego miała być dana Merob, córka Saulowa, Dawidowi, że ona dana jest Adryjelowi Meholatyckiemu za żonę. ²⁰ Ale się rozmiłowała Michol, córka Saulowa, Dawida; co gdy powiedziano Saulowi, miło mu to było. ²¹ I rzekł Saul: Dam mu ją, żeby mu była sidłem, a żeby była na nim ręka Filistynów. Przetoż rzekł Saul do Dawida: Po drugie będziesz zięciem moim dzisiaj. ²² Tedy rozkazał Saul sługom swoim: Rzeczcie do Dawida potajemnie, mówiąc: Oto, upodobał cię sobie król, i wszyscy słudzy jego miłują cię, a tak teraz bądź zięciem królewskim. ²³ A gdy mówili słudzy Saulowi w uszy Dawidowe te słowa, odpowiedział Dawid: Czy się wam mała rzecz widzi, być zięciem królewskim, gdyżem ja jest mężem ubogim i podłym? ²⁴ Tedy słudzy Saulowi oznajmili mu, mówiąc: Tak powiedział Dawid. ²⁵ I rzekł Saul: Tak powiedzcie Dawidowi: Nie dbać król o wiano, tylko chce mieć sto nieobrzezek Filistyńskich, aby się stała pomsta nad nieprzyjaciołmi królewskimi; bo Saul myślił, jakoby Dawida podać w ręce Filistynom. ²⁶ Tedy słudzy jego powiedzieli te słowa Dawidowi; i spodobało się to Dawidowi, aby został zięciem królewskim; a jeszcze się nie były wypełniły dni one. ²⁷ Wstał tedy Dawid, i poszedł, on i mężowie jego, i zabił z Filistynów dwieście mężów, i przyniósł Dawid nieobrzezki ich, i oddano je spełna królowi, aby był zięciem królewskim. A tak dał mu Saul Michol, córkę swą za żonę. ²⁸ A widząc Saul, i bacząc, że Pan był z Dawidem, a iż Michol, córka jego, miłowała go, ²⁹ Tem więcej Saul obawiał się Dawida, i stał się Saul nieprzyjacielem Dawidowi po wszystkie dni. ³⁰ I wpadały książęta Filistyńskie do ziemi. A kiedykolwiek wpadały, roztropniej sobie poczynał Dawid nad wszystkie sługi Saulowe; przetoż sławne było imię jego bardzo.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ora, acabando David de falar com Saul, a alma de Jónatas ligou-se com a alma de David; e Jónatas o amou como à sua própria alma. ² E desde aquele dia Saul o reteve, não lhe permitindo voltar para a casa de seu pai. ³ Então Jónatas fez um pacto com David, porque o amava como à sua própria vida. ⁴ E Jónatas se despojou da capa que vestia, e a deu a David, como também a sua armadura, e até mesmo a sua espada, o seu arco e o seu cinto. ⁵ E saía David aonde quer que Saul o enviasse, e era sempre bem sucedido; e Saul o pôs sobre a gente de guerra, e isso pareceu bem aos olhos de todo o povo, e até aos olhos dos servos de Saul. ⁶ Sucedeu porém que, retornando eles, quando David voltava de ferir o filisteu, as mulheres de todas as cidades de Israel saíram ao encontro do rei Saul, cantando e dançando alegremente, com tamboris, e com instrumentos de música. ⁷ E as mulheres, dançando, cantavam umas para as outras, dizendo: Saul feriu os seus milhares, porém David os seus dez milhares. ⁸ Então Saul se indignou muito, pois aquela palavra pareceu mal aos seus olhos, e disse: Dez milhares atribuíram a David, e a mim somente milhares; que lhe falta, senão só o reino? ⁹ Daquele dia em diante, Saul trazia David sob suspeita. ¹⁰ No dia seguinte o espírito maligno da parte de Deus se apoderou de Saul, que começou a profetizar no meio da casa; e David tocava a harpa, como nos outros dias. Saul tinha na mão uma lança. ¹¹ E Saul arremessou a lança, dizendo consigo: Encravarei a David na parede. David, porém, desviou-se dele por duas vezes. ¹² Saul, pois, temia a David, porque o Senhor era com David e se tinha retirado dele. ¹³ Pelo que Saul o afastou de si, e o fez comandante de mil; e ele saía e entrava diante do povo. ¹⁴ E David era bem sucedido em todos os seus caminhos; e o Senhor era com ele. ¹⁵ Vendo, então, Saul que ele era tão bem sucedido, tinha receio dele. ¹⁶ Mas todo o Israel e Judá amavam a David, porquanto saía e entrava diante deles. ¹⁷ Pelo que Saul disse a David: Eis que Merab, minha filha mais velha, te darei por mulher, contanto que me sejas filho valoroso, e guerreies as guerras do Senhor. Pois Saul dizia consigo: Não seja contra ele a minha mão, mas sim a dos filisteus. ¹⁸ Mas David disse a Saul: Quem sou eu, e qual é a minha vida e a família de meu pai em Israel, para eu vir a ser genro do rei? ¹⁹ Sucedeu, porém, que ao tempo em que Merab, filha de Saul, devia ser dada a David, foi dada por mulher a Adriel, meolatita. ²⁰ Mas Mical, a outra filha de Saul, amava a David; sendo isto anunciado a Saul, pareceu bem aos seus olhos. ²¹ E Saul disse: Eu lha darei, para que ela lhe sirva de laço, e para que a mão dos filisteus venha a ser contra ele. Pelo que Saul disse a David: com a outra serás hoje meu genro. ²² Saul, pois, deu ordem aos seus servos: Falai em segredo a David, dizendo: Eis que o rei se agrada de ti, e todos os seus servos te querem bem; agora, pois, consente em ser genro do rei. ²³ Assim os servos de Saul falaram todas estas palavras aos ouvidos de David. Então disse David: Parece-vos pouca coisa ser genro do rei, sendo eu homem pobre e de condição humilde? ²⁴ E os servos de Saul lhe anunciaram isto, dizendo: Assim e assim falou David. ²⁵ Então disse Saul: Assim direis a David: O rei não deseja dote, senão cem prepúcios de filisteus, para que seja vingado dos seus inimigos. Porquanto Saul tentava fazer David cair pela mão dos filisteus. ²⁶ Tendo os servos de Saul anunciado estas palavras a David, pareceu bem aos seus olhos tornar-se genro do rei. Ora, ainda os dias não se haviam cumprido, ²⁷ quando David se levantou, partiu com os seus homens, e matou dentre os filisteus duzentos homens; e David trouxe os prepúcios deles, e os entregou, bem contados, ao rei, para que fosse seu genro. Então Saul lhe deu por mulher sua filha Mical. ²⁸ Mas quando Saul viu e compreendeu que o Senhor era com David e que todo o Israel o amava, ²⁹ temeu muito mais a David; e Saul se tornava cada vez mais seu inimigo. ³⁰ Então saíram os chefes dos filisteus à campanha; e sempre que eles saíam, David era mais bem sucedido do que todos os servos de Saul, pelo que o seu nome era mui estimado.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Efter hans samtale med Saul droges Jonatans sjel til David, og Jonatan fikk ham kjær som sitt eget liv. ² Samme dag tok Saul ham til sig og lot ham ikke mere få vende tilbake til sin fars hus. ³ Og Jonatan gjorde en pakt med David, fordi han hadde ham kjær som sitt eget liv. ⁴ Og Jonatan tok av sig den kappe han hadde på, og gav den til David og likeså sine krigsklær, ja endog sitt sverd og sin bue og sitt belte. ⁵ Så drog David ut i krigen; i alt det Saul sendte ham til, bar han sig klokt at; Saul satte ham over sine krigsmenn, og han var vel likt av hele folket, også av Sauls tjenere. ⁶ Så hendte det da de kom hjem, da David vendte tilbake efterat han hadde slått filisteren, at kvinnene gikk ut fra alle Israels byer for å møte kong Saul med sang og dans, med trommer og med gledesrop og med musikk. ⁷ Og de dansende kvinner istemte en sang og sa: Saul har slått sine tusener, men David sine titusener. ⁸ Da blev Saul meget vred; for dette ord likte han ille, og han sa: De har gitt David titusener, og mig har de gitt tusener, og nu står det bare tilbake at han får kongedømmet. ⁹ Fra den dag så Saul stadig skjevt til David. ¹⁰ Dagen efter kom det en ond ånd fra Gud over Saul, og han raste inne i sitt hus, mens David spilte på harpen, som han pleide å gjøre hver dag, og Saul hadde et spyd i hånden. ¹¹ Da svang Saul spydet og tenkte: Jeg vil støte det gjennem David og inn i veggen. Men David bøide sig til side for ham to ganger. ¹² Saul var redd for David; for Herren var med ham, men fra Saul var han veket bort. ¹³ Derfor sendte Saul ham fra sig og satte ham til høvedsmann over tusen; og han drog ut og drog inn foran folket. ¹⁴ Og David bar sig klokt at i alt han tok sig fore, og Herren var med ham. ¹⁵ Da nu Saul så at han bar sig meget klokt at, grudde han for ham. ¹⁶ Men hele Israel og Juda hadde David kjær; for det var han som drog ut og drog inn foran dem. ¹⁷ Og Saul sa til David: Her er min eldste datter Merab; henne vil jeg gi dig til hustru; la mig bare se at du er en djerv stridsmann og fører Herrens kriger! For Saul tenkte: Min hånd skal ikke ramme ham, men filistrenes hånd skal ramme ham. ¹⁸ David svarte Saul: Hvem er jeg, og hvem er mine frender, min fars ætt i Israel, at jeg skulde bli kongens svigersønn? ¹⁹ Men da tiden kom at Merab, Sauls datter, skulde gis til David, blev hun gitt Adriel fra Mehola til hustru. ²⁰ Mikal, Sauls datter, elsket David. Da Saul fikk vite dette, syntes han godt om det. ²¹ Saul tenkte: Jeg vil la ham få henne, så hun kan bli til en snare for ham, og filistrenes hånd kan ramme ham. Og Saul sa til David: Ved min annen datter skal du idag bli min svigersønn. ²² Og Saul bød sine tjenere: Tal hemmelig med David og si: Kongen liker dig, og alle hans tjenere har dig kjær; bli derfor nu kongens svigersønn! ²³ Da Sauls tjener sa disse ord til David, svarte han: Synes I det er en ringe ting å bli kongens svigersønn? Jeg er jo en fattig og ringe mann. ²⁴ Sauls tjenere fortalte ham dette og sa: Således sa David. ²⁵ Da sa Saul: Så skal I si til David: Kongen krever ingen annen festegave enn hundre filister-forhuder, så han kan få hevnet sig på kongens fiender. Men Saul tenkte å felle David ved filistrenes hånd. ²⁶ Da hans tjenere fortalte David dette, var David glad over at han skulde bli kongens svigersønn. Og før tiden ennu var ute, ²⁷ gjorde David sig rede og drog avsted med sine menn og slo ihjel to hundre mann blandt filistrene. Og David tok deres forhuder med sig og la dem fulltallig frem for kongen, så han kunne bli kongens svigersønn. Da gav Saul ham sin datter Mikal til hustru. ²⁸ Nu så Saul og forstod at Herren var med David; og Mikal, Sauls datter, elsket ham. ²⁹ Da blev Saul ennu mere redd David, og Saul var Davids fiende all sin tid. ³⁰ Så drog filistrenes høvdinger ut i krigen, og så ofte de drog ut, bar David sig klokere at enn alle Sauls tjenere, og han fikk et stort navn.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ David sfîrşise de vorbit cu Saul. Şi de atunci sufletul lui Ionatan s'a alipit de sufletul lui David, şi Ionatan l -a iubit ca pe sufletul din el. ² În aceeaş zi, Saul a oprit pe David, şi nu l -a lăsat să se întoarcă în casa tatălui său. ³ Ionatan a făcut legămînt cu David, pentrucă -l iubea ca pe sufletul lui. ⁴ A scos mantaua pe care o purta, ca s'o dea lui David; şi i -a dat hainele sale, chiar sabia, arcul şi încingătoarea lui. ⁵ David se ducea şi izbutea ori unde -l trimetea Saul; a fost pus de Saul în fruntea oamenilor de răboi, şi era plăcut întregului popor, chiar şi slujitorilor lui Saul. ⁶ Pe cînd veneau ei, la întoarcerea lui David dela omorîrea Filisteanului, femeile au ieşit din toate cetăţile lui Israel înaintea împăratului Saul, cîntînd şi jucînd, în sunetul timpanelor şi alăutelor, şi scoţînd strigăte de bucurie. ⁷ Femeile cari cîntau îşi răspundeau unele altora, şi ziceau:,,Saul a bătut miile lui, -iar David zecile lui de mii.`` ⁸ Saul s'a mîniat foarte tare, şi nu i -a plăcut vorba aceasta. El a zis:,,Lui David îi dau zece mii şi mie-mi dau mii! Nu -i mai lipseşte decît împărăţia.`` ⁹ Şi din ziua aceea Saul a privit cu ochi răi pe David. ¹⁰ A doua zi, duhul cel rău, trimes de Dumnezeu, a apucat pe Saul, care s'a înfuriat în mijlocul casei. David cînta, ca şi în celelalte zile, şi Saul era cu suliţa... în mînă. ¹¹ Saul a ridicat suliţa, zicîndu-şi în sine:,,Voi pironi pe David de perete``. Dar David s'a ferit de el de două ori. ¹² Saul se teamea de David, pentrucă Domnul era cu David şi Se depărtase... dela el. ¹³ L -a îndepărtat de lîngă el, şi l -a pus mai mare peste o mie de oameni. David ieşea şi intra în fruntea poporului; ¹⁴ izbutea în tot ce făcea, şi Domnul era cu el. ¹⁵ Saul, văzînd că izbutea totdeauna, se temea de el; ¹⁶ dar tot Israelul şi Iuda iubeau pe David, pentrucă ieşea şi intra în fruntea lor. ¹⁷ Saul a zis lui David:,,Iată, îţi voi da de nevastă pe fiică-mea cea mai mare Merab: numai să-mi slujeşti cu vitejie, şi să porţi războaiele Domnului``. Dar Saul îşi zicea:,,Nu vreau să-mi pun mîna... mea pe el, ci mîna Filistenilor să fie asupra lui``. ¹⁸ David a răspuns lui Saul:,,Cine sînt eu, şi ce este viaţa mea, ce este familia tatălui meu în Israel, ca să fiu ginerele împăratului?`` ¹⁹ Venind vremea cînd Merab, fata lui Saul, avea să fie dată lui David, ea a fost dată de nevastă lui Adriel, din Mehola. ²⁰ Mical, fata lui Saul, iubea pe David. Au spus lui Saul, şi lucrul i -a plăcut. ²¹ El îşi zicea:,,I -o voi da ca să -i fie o cursă, şi să cadă subt mîna Filistenilor``. Şi Saul a zis lui David pentru a doua oară:,,Astăzi îmi vei fi... ginere``. ²² Saul a dat slujitorilor săi următoarea poruncă:,,Vorbiţi în taină lui David, şi spuneţi -i:,Iată că împăratul e binevoitor faţă de tine, şi toţi slujitorii lui te iubesc; fii acum ginerele împăratului.`` ²³ Slujitorii lui Saul au spus aceste lucruri la urechile lui David. Şi David a răspuns:,,Credeţi că este uşor să fii ginerele împăratului? Eu sînt un om sărac şi de puţină însemnătate.`` ²⁴ Slujitorii lui Saul i-au spus ce răspunsese David. ²⁵ Saul a zis:,,Aşa să vorbiţi lui David:,Împăratul nu cere nicio zestre; ci doreşte o sută de prepuţuri de ale Filistenilor, ca să-şi răzbune pe vrăjmaşii lui.`` Saul avea de gînd... să facă pe David să cadă în mînile Filistenilor. ²⁶ Slujitorii lui Saul au spus aceste cuvinte lui David, şi David a primit ce i se ceruse, pentru ca să fie ginerele împăratului. Înainte de vremea hotărîtă, ²⁷ David s'a sculat, a plecat cu oamenii lui, şi a ucis două sute de oameni dintre Filisteni; le -a adus prepuţurile, şi a dat împăratului numărul întreg, ca să fie ginerele împăratului. Atunci Saul i -a dat de nevastă pe fiică-sa Mical. ²⁸ Saul a văzut şi a înţeles că Domnul era cu David; şi fiică-sa, Mical, iubea pe David. ²⁹ Saul s'a temut din ce în ce mai mult de David, şi toată viaţa i -a fost vrăjmaş. ³⁰ Domnitorii Filistenilor ieşeau la luptă; şi oridecîteori ieşeau, David avea mai multă izbîndă decît toţi slujitorii lui Saul, şi numele lui a ajuns foarte vestit.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ І сталося, як скінчив він говорити до Саула, то Йонатанова душа зв'язалася з душею Давидовою, і полюбив його Йонатан, як душу свою. ² І того дня взяв його Саул, і не пустив його вернутися до дому його батька. ³ І склав Йонатан із Давидом умову, бо полюбив його, як душу свою. ⁴ І зняв Йонатан із себе плаща, що був на ньому, та й дав його Давидові, і вбрання своє, і все аж до меча свого, і аж до лука свого, і аж до пояса свого. ⁵ І ходив Давид скрізь, куди посилав його Саул, і робив мудро. І настановив його Саул над вояками, і він подобався усьому народові, а також Сауловим рабам. ⁶ І сталося, як вони йшли, коли Давид вертався, побивши филистимлянина, то повиходили жінки зо всіх Ізраїлевих міст, щоб співати та танцювати назустріч царя Саула, із бубнами, із радістю, та з цимбалами. ⁷ І викрикували ті жінки, що грали, та й казали: Саул повбивав свої тисячі, а Давид десятки тисяч свої! ⁸ І дуже запалився Саулів гнів, і та річ була неприємна йому, і він сказав: Давидові дали десятки тисяч, а мені дали тисячі, йому бракує ще тільки царювання! ⁹ І від того дня й далі Саул дивився заздрісним оком на Давида. ¹⁰ І сталося другого дня, і напав злий дух від Бога на Саула, і він став несамовитий в себе вдома, а Давид грав своєю рукою, як щоденно, а в Сауловій руці був спис. ¹¹ І кинув Саул списа, кажучи про себе: Ударю в Давида, і приб'ю його до стіни! Та Давид два рази ухилився від нього. ¹² І боявся Саул Давида, бо з ним був Господь, а від Саула Він відступив. ¹³ І віддалив його Саул від себе, і настановив його собі тисячником, і він виходив на війни, і вертався перед народом. ¹⁴ І мав Давид поводження в усіх дорогах своїх, і з ним був Господь. ¹⁵ І побачив Саул, що той має велике поводження, і налякався його. ¹⁶ А ввесь Ізраїль та Юда любили Давида, бо він виходив на війни, і вертався перед ними. ¹⁷ І сказав Саул до Давида: Ось моя найстарша дочка Мерав, її я дам тобі за жінку. Тільки будь мені хоробрим та воюй Господні війни! А про себе Саул сказав: Нехай не буде на ньому моя рука, а нехай буде на ньому рука филистимлян! ¹⁸ А Давид сказав до Саула: Хто я, і яке життя моє та рід мого батька в Ізраїлі, що я стану зятем цареві? ¹⁹ І сталося, коли настав час дати Давидові Мерав, Саулову дочку, то вона була видана за жінку мехолатитянинові Адріїлові, ²⁰ а Давида покохала Мелхола, друга Саулова дочка. І розповіли про це Саулові, і ця річ була слушна в очах його. ²¹ І сказав Саул про себе: Дам я її йому, і нехай вона стане йому за пастку, і нехай буде на ньому рука филистимлян! А до Давида Саул сказав удруге: Посвоячишся сьогодні зо мною. ²² І наказав Саул своїм рабам: Промовляйте до Давида потиху, говорячи: Ось цар уподобав тебе собі, а всі його раби полюбили тебе, а тепер ти посвоячишся з царем. ²³ І Саулові раби говорили ці слова до Давидових ушей. А Давид сказав: Чи то легко в ваших очах посвоячитися з царем? Таж я людина вбога та маловажна! ²⁴ І розповіли це раби Саула йому, говорячи: Отак говорив Давид. ²⁵ І сказав Саул: Так скажете Давидові: Не бажає цар заплати за молоду, а бажає тільки сто крайніх плотів филистимських, щоб пімститися на неприятелях царя. А Саул думав тим зробити, щоб Давид попав до руки филистимлян. ²⁶ І його раби переказали ці слова Давидові, і ця річ була мила в Давидових очах, щоб посвоячитися з царем. І в недовгому часі ²⁷ встав Давид, та й пішов він та його люди, і забив серед филистимлян двісті чоловіка. І Давид приніс їхні крайні плоті, і дав їх у повному числі цареві, щоб посвоячитися з царем. І Саул дав йому за жінку дочку свою Мелхолу. ²⁸ І побачив Саул, і пізнав, що Господь із Давидом, а Мелхола, Саулова дочка, полюбила його. ²⁹ А Саул ще й далі боявся Давида. І Саул ненавидів Давида по всі дні. ³⁰ І виходили воювати филистимські провідники, і бувало скільки вони виходили, то Давид мав найбільше поводження від усіх Саулових рабів. І стало ім'я його дуже шановане.